the_o honour_n of_o their_o religion_n thereby_o attack_v yet_o i_o give_v no_o rule_n about_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o my_o private_a thought_n till_o i_o see_v in_o the_o print_v the_o copy_n of_o the_o order_n of_o council_n of_o november_n second_o 1679._o reflect_v on_o the_o treasonable_a paper_n throw_v into_o a_o gentleman_n chamber_n by_o which_o divers_a nobleman_n and_o other_o protestant_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v under_o a_o suspicion_n of_o carry_v on_o a_o plot_n against_o his_o majesty_n and_o which_o order_n be_v after_o a_o person_n be_v send_v to_o newgate_n by_o the_o council_n for_o forge_v of_o letter_n import_v high-treason_n and_o fix_v the_o same_o in_o a_o gentleman_n chamber_n and_o oâ—_n which_o forgery_n i_o yet_o think_v none_o but_o some_o few_o of_o the_o faex_fw-la romuli_n who_o believe_v and_o practise_v the_o jesuit_n doctrine_n of_o calumny_n can_v possible_o be_v guilty_a but_o i_o present_o accord_v in_o my_o thought_n with_o the_o many_o loyal_a protestant_n and_o papist_n who_o judge_v another_o effort_n that_o pretend_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o former_a and_o refer_v to_o a_o plot_n of_o protestant_n to_o be_v a_o poor_a vile_a artifice_n or_o shame_n project_v by_o some_o calumnious_a anti-papists_a a_o shame_n too_o despicable_a to_o be_v here_o name_v and_o obvious_a enough_o to_o detection_n from_o the_o trite_a say_n that_o they_o who_o can_v hide_v can_v find_v but_o the_o many_o pitiful_a shamm_n who_o hum_a noise_n do_v a_o while_n please_v our_o mobile_n and_o be_v below_o the_o notice_n of_o the_o government_n have_v have_v their_o triduum_fw-la insecti_fw-la and_o be_v not_o to_o expect_v to_o live_v in_o story_n or_o to_o be_v there_o entomb_v like_o the_o fly_n in_o amber_n the_o powerful_a effect_n of_o the_o royal_a declaration_n free_v our_o land_n from_o the_o plague_n of_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n and_o the_o annoyance_n of_o the_o swarm_n of_o these_o fly_n as_o moses_n his_o intercession_n prevail_v to_o deliver_v a_o realm_n from_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o one_o will_v be_v a_o more_o adequate_a subject_n to_o a_o great_a writer_n thought_n and_o especial_o when_o he_o shall_v consider_v that_o in_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o without_o miracle_n those_o great_a effect_n can_v not_o but_o rise_v from_o so_o great_a a_o efficient_a and_o as_o to_o which_o any_o one_o will_v perhaps_o be_v of_o opinion_n with_o i_o who_o shall_v consider_v that_o the_o most_o terrible_a of_o terrible_n in_o so_o many_o man_n apprehension_n of_o popery_n be_v its_o arbitrariness_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o royal_a resolution_n to_o govern_v according_a to_o the_o law_n will_v effectual_o secure_v we_o against_o all_o arbitrary_a power_n whatsoever_o mr._n hobbs_n say_v in_o his_o behemoth_n i_o confess_v i_o know_v very_o few_o controversy_n among_o christian_n of_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n they_o be_v the_o question_n of_o authority_n and_o power_n over_o the_o church_n or_o of_o profit_n or_o of_o honour_n to_o churchman_n that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n raise_v all_o the_o controversy_n for_o what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o will_v trouble_v himself_o or_o fall_v out_o with_o his_o neighbour_n for_o the_o save_n of_o my_o soul_n or_o the_o save_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o any_o other_o than_o himself_o and_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v not_o bare_o any_o man_n believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n or_o trasubstantiation_n or_o merit_n or_o work_n of_o supererogation_a that_o have_v make_v the_o past_a ferment_n among_o we_o but_o the_o arbitrariness_n of_o the_o papal_a power_n and_o the_o complication_n of_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o plenitude_n of_o that_o power_n with_o those_o religionary_a tenet_n and_o the_o make_n of_o it_o penal_a not_o to_o receive_v those_o or_o other_o tenet_n from_o rome_n and_o the_o make_v man_n tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la to_o a_o foreign_a head_n for_o their_o brain_n and_o estate_n and_o a_o outlandish_a bishop_n who_o live_v a_o thousand_o mile_n off_o with_o new_a non_fw-la obstantes_fw-la outrage_a their_o old_a law_n and_o who_o they_o can_v never_o see_v blush_n after_o it_o but_o his_o majesty_n have_v declare_v that_o he_o will_v use_v his_o royal_a endeavour_n both_o in_o and_o out_o of_o parliament_n to_o extirpate_v popery_n of_o which_o its_o arbitrariness_n be_v its_o great_a dread_a part_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o govern_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n the_o people_n know_v that_o the_o law_n have_v sufficient_o provide_v against_o appeal_n to_o rome_n as_o well_o as_o against_o appeal_n from_o the_o country_n to_o the_o city_n and_o that_o declaration_n natural_o fortify_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n as_o a_o praemunimentum_fw-la guard_v they_o before_o hand_n as_o i_o may_v say_v with_o allusion_n to_o our_o statute_n of_o praemunire_n against_o the_o arbitrary_a power_n either_o of_o rome_n or_o geneva_n and_o do_v in_o effect_n set_v up_o a_o insurance_n office_n in_o each_o of_o his_o majesty_n be_v court_n of_o justice_n to_o secure_v they_o against_o arbitrary_a power_n as_o such_o in_o whosoever_o and_o that_o they_o may_v in_o in_o utramvis_fw-la aurem_fw-la dormire_fw-la as_o to_z any_o danger_n from_o the_o same_o and_o it_o be_v therefore_o no_o wonder_n that_o the_o reflux_n of_o people_n from_o the_o metropolis_n to_o the_o country_n ensue_v thereupon_o as_o i_o have_v remark_v out_o of_o the_o bill_n of_o mortality_n and_o from_o which_o bill_n perhaps_o we_o may_v divert_v ourselves_o with_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o burial_n of_o that_o plot_n which_o some_o fear_a and_o other_o hope_v will_v have_v be_v immortal_a who_o will_v have_v have_v it_o entail_v too_o on_o their_o heir_n and_o successor_n though_o they_o will_v not_o allow_v the_o crown_n to_o be_v so_o to_o the_o royal_a line_n the_o political_a use_n that_o the_o bill_n of_o mortality_n may_v be_v put_v to_o be_v more_o various_a than_o the_o profound_a observator_fw-la on_o they_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o mention_v as_o i_o have_v thence_o by_o a_o glance_a view_n of_o the_o gradual_a increase_n of_o the_o people_n come_v out_o of_o the_o country_n for_o several_a year_n to_o dwell_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o those_o bill_n and_o likewise_o of_o the_o gradual_a decrease_n thence_o deduce_v give_v a_o account_n of_o what_o i_o think_v might_n in_o some_o measure_n deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o indication_n of_o the_o diminution_n of_o the_o popular_a fear_n result_v from_o the_o burial_n after_o the_o great_a auspicious_a year_n of_o the_o royal_a declaration_n so_o i_o can_v in_o order_n to_o the_o lessen_v of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o dissentership_n within_o the_o circuit_n of_o those_o bill_n from_o the_o total_a of_o the_o christen_n in_o the_o respective_a year_n since_o that_o of_o 81_o give_v what_o i_o may_v without_o vanity_n call_v more_o than_o indicium_fw-la and_o which_o perhaps_o will_v be_v by_o critical_a person_n allow_v for_o somewhat_o like_o a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o number_n there_o as_o i_o may_v say_v bear_v into_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o to_o what_o proportion_n and_o that_o very_o particular_o and_o make_v it_o out_o thence_o that_o above_o the_o proportion_n between_o the_o burial_n and_o christen_n that_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 81_o there_o be_v christen_v 1084_o in_o the_o year_n 82_o and_o that_o the_o disposition_n of_o people_n for_o baptise_v their_o child_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v increase_v near_o a_o 13_o part_n in_o the_o year_n 82_o and_o that_o above_o the_o proportion_n between_o the_o burial_n and_o christen_n that_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 82_o there_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 83_o christen_v 2146_o which_o be_v near_o a_o 6_o part_n that_o the_o baptise_v of_o child_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v gain_v and_o dissentership_n have_v lose_v ground_n in_o that_o year_n nor_o do_v i_o find_v cause_n to_o alter_v my_o opinion_n of_o such_o baptise_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v lose_v but_o rather_o on_o the_o contrary_a gain_v ground_n in_o this_o year_n 84_o though_o to_o what_o proportion_n i_o can_v positive_o judge_v by_o reason_n of_o what_o i_o before_o hint_v namely_o of_o the_o extraordinary_a proportion_n of_o the_o burial_n this_o year_n arise_v from_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o great_a frost_n and_o which_o physician_n by_o compare_v the_o increase_n of_o the_o particular_a disease_n by_o which_o so_o many_o die_v this_o year_n more_o than_o in_o the_o former_a happen_v from_o those_o accident_n have_v judge_v to_o be_v considerable_o above_o 3000_o and_o likewise_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o birth_n have_v this_o year_n be_v reverâ_fw-la considerable_o
defensive_a arm_n to_o hurtful_a animal_n by_o who_o they_o often_o suffer_v and_o sometime_o by_o their_o very_a shepherd_n who_o in_o sheering_n they_o will_v cut_v their_o skin_n apollo_n tell_v they_o that_o no_o beast_n be_v so_o much_o the_o favourite_n of_o he_o and_o of_o man_n as_o they_o for_o that_o whereas_o other_o with_o great_a anxiety_n be_v force_v in_o the_o night_n the_o time_n of_o rest_n and_o sleep_v to_o seek_v their_o food_n that_o they_o can_v not_o do_v with_o safety_n in_o the_o day_n man_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o earth_n buy_v at_o dear_a rate_n pasture_n ground_n for_o sheep_n and_o that_o though_o man_n do_v make_v net_n feed_v dog_n and_o lay_v snare_n for_o hurtful_a beast_n they_o employ_v shepherd_n and_o dog_n to_o guard_v sheep_n and_o that_o no_o shepherd_n can_v deal_v ill_a with_o their_o flock_n without_o be_v chief_o cruel_a to_o themselves_o and_o that_o therefore_o their_o security_n lie_v in_o not_o be_v able_a to_o fright_v their_o shepherd_n thus_o every_o one_o be_v natural_o abhor_v who_o attack_n a_o naked_a man_n and_o from_o such_o a_o one_o lion_n themselves_o either_o through_o fear_n or_o generosity_n have_v make_v their_o retreat_n the_o holy_a writ_n afford_v we_o a_o memorable_a instance_n of_o the_o divine_a displeasure_n in_o the_o 38_o the_o of_o ezekiel_n prophecy_n against_o gog_n and_o magog_n who_o be_v there_o brand_v as_o the_o invader_n of_o a_o defensless_a city_n it_o be_v there_o mention_v in_o v_o 10_o the_o and_o 11_o the_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n it_o shall_v also_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n shall_v thing_n come_v into_o thy_o mind_n and_o thou_o shall_v think_v a_o evil_a thought_n and_o v_o 11_o the_o and_o thou_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v go_v up_o to_o the_o land_n of_o unwall_v village_n i_o will_v go_v to_o they_o that_o be_v at_o rest_n that_o dwell_v safe_o all_o of_o they_o dwell_v without_o wall_n and_o have_v neither_o bar_n nor_o gate_n and_o in_o v_o 12_o the_o to_o take_v a_o spoil_n and_o to_o take_v a_o prey_n to_o turn_v thy_o hand_n upon_o the_o desolate_a place_n that_o be_v now_o inhabit_v and_o upon_o the_o people_n that_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o nation_n which_o have_v get_v cattle_n and_o good_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n or_o navel_n of_o the_o land_n but_o it_o then_o follow_v v_o 14._o therefore_o son_n of_o man_n prophecy_n and_o say_v unto_o gog_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n in_o that_o day_n when_o my_o people_n of_o israel_n dwell_v safe_o shall_v thou_o not_o know_v it_o that_o be_v thou_o shall_v know_v it_o to_o thy_o sorrow_n and_o by_o thy_o bitter_a experience_n of_o my_o wrath_n what_o it_o be_v to_o disturb_v my_o harmless_a and_o quiet_a people_n in_o the_o world._n the_o compare_v of_o the_o follow_v 16_o the_o and_o 18_o the_o v_o show_v this_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o v_o 14_o the_o and_o i_o believe_v if_o any_o of_o the_o people_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n be_v allow_v by_o the_o law_n to_o live_v apart_o by_o themselves_o they_o may_v in_o any_o defenceless_a city_n be_v as_o secure_v from_o danger_n or_o fear_n of_o the_o protestant_a israel_n as_o they_o please_v it_o have_v be_v well_o observe_v by_o a_o great_a enquirer_n into_o humane_a nature_n that_o a_o restless_a desire_n of_o power_n after_o power_n that_o cease_v only_o in_o death_n be_v a_o general_a inclination_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o be_v not_o always_o that_o a_o man_n hope_n for_o a_o more_o intensive_a delight_n than_o he_o have_v already_o attain_v to_o or_o that_o he_o can_v be_v content_a with_o a_o moderate_a power_n but_o because_o he_o can_v assure_v the_o power_n and_o mean_n to_o live_v well_o which_o he_o have_v present_a without_o the_o acquisition_n of_o more_o and_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o king_n who_o power_n be_v great_a turn_v their_o endeavour_n to_o the_o assure_v it_o at_o home_n by_o law_n or_o abroad_o by_o war_n but_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v the_o inclination_n of_o the_o unthinking_a or_o brutish_a part_n of_o mankind_n that_o power_n shall_v be_v like_o the_o crocodile_n always_o grow_v the_o sober_a few_o do_v know_v that_o power_n will_v destroy_v itself_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v still_o ascend_v and_o have_v not_o a_o centre_n wherein_o to_o rest_v and_o be_v quiet_a just_a as_o fire_n will_v perish_v in_o nature_n and_o destroy_v it_o self_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o element_n allow_v it_o wherein_o to_o leave_v burn_v and_o that_o therefore_o augustus_n wise_o design_v a_o law_n de_fw-fr cohibendis_fw-la imperii_fw-la finibus_fw-la and_o that_o the_o experience_n of_o ancient_n and_o modern_a time_n have_v teach_v the_o teachable_a part_n of_o mankind_n that_o great_a empire_n have_v sink_v under_o their_o weight_n and_o have_v lose_v the_o length_n of_o their_o power_n by_o the_o widen_v it_o and_o that_o king_n who_o power_n be_v great_a as_o be_v say_v sometime_o turn_v their_o endeavour_n to_o the_o assure_v it_o at_o home_n by_o law_n which_o by_o give_v it_o some_o bind_v be_v like_o letter_n about_o the_o edge_n of_o our_o coin_n decus_fw-la &_o tutamen_fw-la to_o it_o the_o which_o make_v it_o so_o sacred_a that_o it_o will_v be_v both_o treasonable_a and_o ridiculous_a to_o clip_v it_o and_o that_o as_o the_o bee_n by_o their_o king_n have_v give_v the_o world_n a_o instance_n in_o nature_n of_o kingly_a power_n so_o they_o have_v likewise_o another_o of_o king_n govern_v by_o the_o power_n of_o law_n it_o be_v a_o common_a observation_n that_o though_o bee_n be_v little_a angry_a fight_a creature_n upon_o occasion_n and_o leave_v their_o sting_n in_o the_o wound_n they_o make_v rex_fw-la tamen_fw-la apum_fw-la sine_fw-la aculeo_fw-la est_fw-la the_o king_n of_o the_o bee_n be_v without_o any_o sting_n and_o the_o curious_a work_n of_o the_o hive_n go_v on_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o geometry_n and_o idle_a drone_n be_v thence_o as_o it_o be_v legal_o expel_v who_o will_v there_o invade_v property_n nor_o need_v the_o king_n of_o the_o bee_n say_v the_o naturalist_n have_v a_o sting_n for_o the_o whole_a hive_n defend_v and_o guard_v he_o as_o think_v that_o they_o be_v all_o to_o perish_v if_o their_o king_n be_v destroy_v and_o this_o will_v be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o papist_n if_o they_o will_v be_v content_a so_o to_o part_v with_o the_o sting_n of_o their_o power_n that_o it_o can_v not_o hurt_v either_o king_n or_o kingdom_n and_o may_v not_o come_v to_o lose_v itself_o by_o so_o do_v they_o will_v have_v the_o posse_fw-la of_o every_o county_n to_o defend_v they_o they_o will_v have_v the_o law_n and_o the_o whole_a hive_n of_o english_a man_n to_o guard_v they_o the_o very_a anger_n of_o the_o protestant_n will_v be_v a_o defensive_a wall_n of_o fire_n round_o about_o they_o it_o be_v true_a that_o wild_a animal_n be_v by_o their_o constant_a fear_n of_o danger_n habituate_v to_o more_o cunning_a than_o tame_a one_o of_o the_o same_o species_n but_o all_o their_o little_a cunning_n render_v they_o not_o so_o safe_a as_o the_o great_a wisdom_n &_o protection_n of_o the_o law_n do_v the_o other_o and_o range_v and_o outly_a deer_n thrive_v not_o so_o well_o as_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o forest_n and_o here_o it_o fall_v in_o my_o way_n to_o observe_v that_o the_o king_n caution_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o forest_n that_o the_o mastiff_n shall_v have_v the_o power_n take_v from_o they_o of_o hurt_v the_o deer_n may_v well_o insinuate_v into_o we_o the_o reason_n and_o equity_n of_o all_o our_o law_n that_o hinder_v its_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o wolf_n to_o another_o and_o of_o the_o power_n inherent_a by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o all_o sovereign_a prince_n to_o restrain_v any_o undue_a power_n of_o subject_n from_o violate_v the_o public_a peace_n as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n command_v both_o justice_n and_o mercy_n to_o be_v show_v to_o beast_n so_o do_v the_o law_n of_o england_n provide_v that_o any_o man_n person_n and_o estate_n shall_v be_v seize_v into_o the_o king_n hand_n in_o case_n of_o some_o wild_a cruelty_n to_o his_o beast_n for_o he_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o law_n a_o idiot_n or_o a_o lunatic_n that_o shall_v put_v his_o horse_n or_o ass_n to_o the_o sword._n that_o which_o i_o mention_v of_o the_o law_n provide_v that_o the_o mastiff_n of_o any_o inhabitant_n in_o forest_n shall_v not_o have_v power_n to_o hurt_v the_o deer_n be_v call_v by_o the_o forest_n law_n lawing_n of_o mastiff_n or_o the_o expeditate_v they_o that_o be_v the_o three_o claw_n of_o their_o forefoot_n to_o the_o skin_n
thing_n that_o can_v happen_v and_o that_o whoever_o shall_v write_v the_o story_n of_o your_o lordship_n life_n after_o you_o have_v finish_v your_o mortality_n will_v have_v cause_n to_o say_v of_o you_o as_o mr._n fox_n p._n 411._o mention_n that_o one_o who_o write_v of_o wicliff_n record_v of_o he_o that_o he_o persevere_v in_o his_o religion_n ita_fw-la ut_fw-la cano_fw-la placeret_fw-la quod_fw-la juveni_fw-la complacebat_fw-la that_o the_o same_o thing_n please_v he_o in_o his_o old_a age_n which_o do_v in_o his_o youth_n nor_o do_v i_o indeed_o doubt_v but_o that_o when_o your_o lordship_n shall_v be_v upon_o your_o passage_n to_o the_o other_o world_n you_o will_v take_v your_o long_a leave_n of_o your_o friend_n in_o the_o style_n with_o which_o dr._n holland_n the_o regius_n professor_n of_o divinity_n at_o oxford_n be_v observe_v common_o to_o bid_v his_o friend_n farewell_o viz._n commendo_fw-la vos_fw-la amori_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o odio_fw-la papatus_fw-la and_o that_o your_o lordship_n who_o have_v be_v so_o successful_a a_o agonist_n against_o popery_n will_v share_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o promise_n from_o heaven_n to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o give_v the_o morning_n star_n and_o that_o as_o the_o morning_n star_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o evening_n one_o and_o in_o the_o morning_n be_v call_v phosphorus_n and_o in_o the_o evening_n hesperugo_n so_o the_o protestant_a religion_n will_v appear_v in_o the_o evening_n of_o your_o life_n with_o the_o same_o brightness_n that_o it_o do_v in_o the_o morning_n thereof_o and_o so_o continue_v till_o you_o shall_v arrive_v at_o that_o region_n where_o all_o the_o morning_n star_n sing_v together_o and_o all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shout_v for_o joy_n how_o unreasonable_o rigid_a be_v they_o who_o when_o the_o minister_n of_o prince_n be_v study_v and_o procure_v the_o ease_n of_o mankind_n as_o your_o lordship_n have_v do_v will_v in_o spite_n of_o fate_n disquiet_n themselves_o in_o render_v the_o life_n of_o such_o minister_n uneasy_a a_o temper_n that_o i_o think_v show_v itself_o over_o much_o in_o a_o late_a speech_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o of_o sir_n w._n i._n who_o if_o my_o information_n be_v true_a do_v not_o reverent_o use_v the_o power_n of_o his_o popularity_n when_o with_o much_o acrimony_n reflect_v on_o some_o in_o the_o king_n council_n he_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v aim_v at_o your_o lordship_n in_o word_n to_o this_o effect_n there_o be_v another_o in_o the_o council_n a_o noble_a man_n too_o among_o the_o king_n minister_n and_o a_o lawyer_n but_o if_o we_o can_v reach_v he_o do_v not_o impeach_v he_o intimate_v that_o he_o will_v have_v be_v glad_a of_o any_o be_v able_a with_o article_n and_o proof_n concludent_fw-la to_o have_v reach_v your_o lordship_n in_o order_n to_o impeachment_n there_o be_v another_o honourable_a person_n who_o be_v your_o colleague_n in_o the_o king_n council_n a_o great_a man_n and_o a_o lawyer_n too_o who_o i_o be_v sorry_a to_o find_v by_o the_o print_a vote_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o that_o be_v send_v into_o the_o country_n so_o many_o person_n be_v endeavour_v to_o reach_v with_o matter_n of_o impeachment_n i_o mean_v my_o lord_n chief_a justice_n north._n it_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o thing_n worthy_a the_o name_n of_o news_n that_o the_o advise_v and_o assist_v in_o the_o draw_v up_o and_o pass_v a_o proclamation_n against_o tumultuous_a petition_n shall_v be_v think_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o proceed_v upon_o to_o a_o impeachment_n against_o he_o for_o high_a crime_n and_o misdemeanour_n the_o security_n and_o quiet_a of_o king_n and_o their_o people_n be_v to_o be_v so_o tender_o regard_v that_o the_o draw_v one_o proclamation_n after_o another_o to_o prevent_v the_o blow_n or_o breathe_v in_o the_o king_n face_n i_o allude_v to_o the_o word_n in_o one_o of_o the_o article_n against_o woolsy_n by_o tumultuous_a petitioner_n a_o thing_n punishable_a at_o common-law_n and_o likewise_o by_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o council-board_n seem_v strange_o impute_v as_o a_o crime_n to_o a_o judge_n and_o privy_a councillor_n the_o people_n petition_v in_o multitude_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v like_o the_o horse_n not_o know_v his_o own_o strength_n that_o their_o come_n in_o such_o number_n show_v they_o have_v calculate_v it_o and_o perhaps_o with_o more_o nicety_n than_o the_o author_n of_o the_o discourse_n before_o the_o royal_a society_n concern_v the_o use_n of_o duplicate_v proportion_n have_v calculate_v the_o strength_n of_o animal_n the_o which_o strength_n he_o say_v be_v as_o the_o square_a root_n of_o their_o weight_n and_o substance_n and_o if_o 1728_o mouse_n be_v equiponderate_a to_o one_o horse_n the_o say_a horse_n be_v but_o 1_o 144_o part_n as_o strong_a as_o all_o the_o say_a mouse_n and_o so_o may_v easy_o strip_v the_o horse_n neck_n of_o the_o thunder_n that_o god_n and_o nature_n according_a to_o job_n expression_n have_v clothe_v it_o with_o and_o their_o petition_v in_o number_n be_v a_o real_a proclamation_n of_o their_o power_n it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o so_o good_a a_o councillor_n of_o state_n and_o mathematician_n to_o advise_v his_o prince_n and_o his_o country_n not_o to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o trap_n by_o the_o petition_v mouse_n and_o it_o be_v worthy_a of_o so_o know_v a_o judge_n to_o forewarn_v they_o of_o be_v entrap_v by_o the_o law_n and_o as_o the_o millenary_a petitioner_n be_v forewarn_v in_o king_n james_n his_o time_n what_o occasion_v the_o proclamation_n refer_v to_o by_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o i_o know_v not_o but_o by_o what_o i_o have_v observe_v of_o his_o accurateness_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o justice_n in_o his_o great_a sphere_n and_o of_o his_o mathematical_a genius_n even_o not_o recee_v from_o itself_o while_n on_o the_o tribunal_n he_o in_o every_o cause_n demonstrate_v the_o rationality_n of_o the_o law_n of_o england_n and_o make_v justice_n there_o in_o its_o arithmetical_a and_o geometrical_a proportion_n so_o visible_a to_o all_o and_o by_o what_o i_o have_v see_v of_o the_o serenity_n of_o his_o temper_n in_o have_v have_v once_o or_o twice_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o conversation_n i_o believe_v that_o as_o a_o privy_a councillor_n he_o will_v too_o as_o much_o occasional_o assert_v any_o legal_a right_n the_o subject_n have_v to_o petition_v his_o prince_n as_o he_o will_v the_o right_a of_o the_o latter_a not_o to_o be_v illegal_o and_o with_o the_o apparent_a menace_n of_o member_n address_v to_o a_o way_n of_o petition_v that_o have_v so_o often_o and_o so_o late_o be_v the_o prologue_n to_o the_o ensue_a tragedy_n of_o war._n i_o be_v very_o much_o please_v to_o hear_v how_o this_o learned_a judge_n be_v once_o move_v to_o grand_a a_o prohibition_n to_o the_o court_n christian_n in_o a_o certain_a cause_n and_o that_o the_o council_n fence_v with_o precedent_n pro_fw-la and_o con_v that_o come_v not_o home_n to_o the_o point_n his_o lordship_n declare_v in_o word_n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o in_o any_o proceed_n that_o be_v against_o universal_a reason_n he_o will_v grant_v the_o writ_n and_o i_o think_v it_o be_v as_o proper_a for_o he_o as_o a_o statesman_n to_o advise_v a_o prohibition_n in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o proclamation_n against_o tumultuous_a petition_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o against_o universal_a reason_n but_o if_o a_o person_n who_o be_v so_o great_a a_o master_n of_o that_o reason_n and_o indeed_o of_o universal_a learning_n and_o of_o that_o part_n of_o it_o that_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o real_a and_o who_o single_a learning_n will_v serve_v to_o vindicate_v a_o whole_a profession_n from_o erasmus_n his_o aspersion_n of_o doctissimum_fw-la gâ—nus_fw-la indoctorum_fw-la hominum_fw-la and_o of_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o sense_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o world_n beyond_o dover_n and_o the_o brightness_n of_o who_o part_n have_v give_v a_o lustre_n to_o the_o science_n of_o the_o law_n and_o by_o who_o if_o by_o any_o of_o this_o age_n that_o may_v be_v think_v possible_a to_o be_v do_v that_o our_o great_a lord_n bacon_n advise_v king_n james_n to_o crown_v his_o reign_n with_o namely_o the_o bring_v the_o body_n of_o the_o common_a law_n or_o our_o jus_o non_fw-la scriptum_fw-la into_o a_o digest_v i_o say_v if_o a_o person_n thus_o accomplish_v can_v have_v the_o skill_n to_o walk_v through_o the_o world_n free_a from_o impeachment_n it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v all_o man_n of_o illustrious_a ability_n and_o godlike_a inclination_n to_o do_v good_a retire_v from_o dangerous_a mankind_n and_o not_o adventure_v to_o aid_v prince_n who_o be_v god_n vice-roys_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o be_v happy_a in_o themselves_o without_o preserve_v it_o as_o the_o first_o be_v be_v before_o he_o make_v
may_v have_v who_o shall_v believe_v it_o nor_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o consubstantiation_n under_o any_o prince_n of_o the_o lutheran_n persuasion_n nor_o of_o calvin_n horrendum_fw-la decretum_fw-la relate_v to_o reprobation_n as_o it_o be_v call_v under_o any_o prince_n that_o may_v believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o calvin_n though_o yet_o till_o the_o peace_n of_o munster_n the_o timid_a people_n of_o the_o lutheran_n and_o calvinian_a religion_n hate_v one_o another_o more_o than_o they_o do_v papist_n abroad_o in_o the_o world_n be_v so_o much_o impose_v on_o by_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n in_o case_n a_o lutheran_n or_o calvinian_a prince_n shall_v by_o the_o right_n of_o lineal_a descent_n come_v to_o rule_v they_o but_o the_o munster_n peace_n have_v teach_v they_o better_a thing_n and_o shall_v i_o ever_o hear_v that_o any_o roman_a catholic_n prince_n here_o do_v according_a to_o the_o power_n by_o law_n repose_v in_o he_o relax_v some_o of_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n in_o case_n of_o recusancy_n that_o as_o thing_n now_o be_v recusancy_n will_v not_o be_v thereby_o render_v considerable_o prolific_a with_o convert_v though_o i_o have_v give_v my_o opinion_n as_o beforemention_v concern_v the_o fact_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o conjuncture_n of_o the_o declaration_n of_o indulgence_n and_o do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o alter_v it_o yet_o i_o can_v tell_v your_o lordship_n that_o a_o person_n of_o great_a sagacity_n who_o i_o believe_v consider_v the_o state_n of_o their_o number_n here_o than_o very_o careful_o and_o entire_o believe_v what_o he_o publish_v thereof_o in_o print_n i_o mean_v the_o author_n of_o the_o catholic_n apology_n with_o a_o reply_n etc._n etc._n there_o say_v that_o during_o the_o year_n 1672._o and_o which_o he_o call_v a_o year_n of_o peace_n there_o be_v not_o one_o priest_n one_o mass_n one_o conversion_n more_o in_o england_n than_o in_o the_o year_n 1663._o 1666._o or_o any_o other_o time_n of_o trouble_n i_o have_v in_o this_o discourse_n speak_v of_o such_o a_o perfect_a hatred_n against_o popery_n as_o may_v always_o consist_v with_o a_o perfect_a love_n to_o papist_n and_o cinge_fw-la not_o a_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n more_o than_o a_o lambent_a fire_n i_o have_v acknowledge_v the_o great_a mortification_n austerity_n and_o zealous_a devotion_n not_o only_o among_o many_o of_o the_o religious_a order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o of_o the_o common_a people_n and_o have_v allow_v a_o sober_a party_n to_o the_o jesuit_n themselves_o and_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o bellarmine_n himself_o that_o hammer_n of_o heretical_a prince_n as_o his_o work_n show_v he_o be_v yet_o of_o so_o soft_a and_o gentle_a a_o disposition_n as_o will_v not_o permit_v he_o to_o hurt_v a_o fly_n or_o tread_v on_o a_o worm_n and_o i_o have_v reflect_v on_o no_o other_o principle_n of_o the_o jesuit_n with_o any_o sharpness_n than_o what_o the_o present_a pope_n have_v do_v and_o which_o the_o court_n of_o inquisition_n at_o rome_n or_o elsewhere_o will_v have_v allow_v i_o to_o do_v and_o i_o have_v be_v as_o i_o still_o be_o so_o free_a from_o any_o thing_n of_o rancour_n or_o acerbity_n in_o my_o principle_n relate_v to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o a_o english_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o author_n of_o the_o remarkable_a book_n beforementioned_a call_v the_o advocate_n of_o conscience_n liberty_n or_o a_o apology_n for_o toleration_n right_o state_v publish_v in_o the_o year_n 1673._o and_o the_o most_o considerable_a book_n that_o have_v for_o several_a year_n be_v write_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o roman_a catholic_n and_o a_o book_n our_o learned_a dr._n still_v fleet_n refer_v to_o in_o a_o very_a excellent_a print_a sermon_n of_o his_o p._n 43._o and_o call_v the_o reformation_n justify_v and_o preach_v before_o the_o lord_n mayor_n of_o london_n do_v i_o the_o honour_n there_o to_o adopt_v as_o his_o own_o several_a say_n of_o i_o he_o find_v in_o a_o print_a discourse_n of_o i_o that_o be_v dissuasive_a of_o the_o use_n of_o force_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o give_v i_o occasion_n when_o i_o read_v some_o passage_n in_o his_o 14_o 25_o 26_o 34th_o 43d_o 54th_o 55th_o 62d_o 94th_o page_n there_o to_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o i_o have_v read_v they_o elsewhere_o and_o much_o good_a might_n any_o thing_n in_o my_o write_n do_v that_o author_n and_o he_o be_v as_o welcome_v to_o they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v his_o own_o and_o i_o be_o sorry_a that_o his_o not_o cite_v a_o author_n where_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v it_o be_v accompany_v with_o another_o misfortune_n of_o cite_v one_o where_o he_o shall_v not_o i_o mean_v his_o in_o p._n 225._o cite_v of_o de_fw-fr ossat_n he_o may_v have_v cite_v another_o passage_n of_o i_o against_o hereticide_n as_o be_v impolitic_a if_o he_o have_v please_v to_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o among_o its_o fellow_n and_o where_o i_o observe_v that_o the_o put_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n priest_n here_o to_o death_n do_v propagate_v their_o religion_n and_o that_o that_o faith_n be_v give_v to_o the_o assertor_n of_o popish_a opinion_n because_o they_o be_v die_v which_o they_o can_v not_o have_v draw_v from_o i_o but_o by_o raise_v the_o dead_a i_o still_o own_o what_o in_o p._n 93._o he_o partly_o cite_v of_o i_o as_o say_v by_o another_o author_n that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o every_o man_n to_o be_v guide_v by_o his_o private_a judgement_n in_o thing_n of_o religion_n it_o will_v be_v hardly_o possible_a to_o acquit_v our_o separation_n from_o the_o romish_a church_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o any_o papist_n shall_v as_o to_o any_o tenet_n that_o can_v proper_o come_v within_o the_o denomination_n of_o religion_n tell_v i_o that_o his_o private_a judgement_n guide_v he_o to_o receive_v the_o guidance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o therefore_o i_o a_o protestant_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v incline_v to_o bear_v hard_o upon_o he_o on_o the_o account_n of_o such_o adhesion_n to_o his_o private_a judgement_n i_o shall_v own_o the_o argumentum_fw-la ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la so_o far_o as_o to_o tell_v he_o that_o i_o be_o not_o incline_v eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la to_o he_o severe_a to_o he_o and_o now_o my_o lord_n because_o it_o have_v be_v so_o â—ustâ—mary_a in_o the_o author_n of_o large_a discourse_n to_o bestow_v on_o they_o a_o short_a review_n that_o it_o will_v appear_v sullenness_n in_o i_o not_o to_o follow_v they_o and_o because_o it_o will_v be_v a_o irreverence_n to_o your_o great_a judgement_n in_o i_o to_o present_v any_o thing_n for_o you_o to_o view_v once_o that_o i_o have_v not_o resolve_v to_o view_v twice_o i_o intend_v to_o improve_v some_o interval_n of_o leisure_n hereafter_o in_o review_v of_o this_o discourse_n and_o shall_v explain_v some_o passage_n therein_o on_o occasion_n and_o add_v other_o and_o if_o i_o doubt_v of_o any_o thing_n particular_o in_o the_o various_a matter_n of_o calculation_n herein_o contain_v and_o of_o many_o of_o which_o few_o or_o none_o perhaps_o have_v write_v or_o shall_v alter_v my_o opinion_n therein_o or_o in_o any_o thing_n else_o i_o shall_v acquaint_v your_o lordship_n why_o i_o do_v so_o and_o do_v as_o much_o value_n myself_o on_o my_o natural_a temper_n of_o acknowledge_v a_o quick_a and_o ready_a assent_n to_o any_o proposition_n of_o reason_n that_o convince_v my_o understanding_n how_o contradictory_n soever_o the_o same_o may_v be_v to_o any_o former_a notion_n of_o i_o as_o any_o man_n can_v value_v himself_o on_o his_o think_n he_o never_o err_v or_o on_o his_o ability_n either_o by_o eloquence_n or_o sophism_n to_o make_v other_o think_v so_o and_o to_o make_v they_o err_v with_o he_o and_o do_v still_o account_v this_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o best_a property_n in_o the_o best_a ship_n namely_o the_o soon_a to_o feel_v its_o rudder_n and_o do_v think_v that_o as_o none_o but_o coward_n be_v cruel_a so_o none_o but_o dunce_n be_v positive_a my_o lord_n after_o the_o efflux_n of_o the_o various_a interval_n in_o which_o this_o discourse_n be_v write_v it_o have_v happen_v that_o the_o papist_n be_v to_o the_o general_a satisfaction_n of_o impartial_a judge_n of_o man_n and_o thing_n become_v as_o found_v a_o part_n of_o this_o nation_n as_o they_o be_v and_o be_v of_o the_o dutch_a state_n and_o as_o throughout_o this_o discourse_n i_o always_o suppose_v they_o capable_a of_o be_v and_o that_o the_o body_n of_o they_o be_v as_o loyal_a as_o can_v be_v wish_v and_o likely_a forever_o so_o to_o continue_v and_o that_o none_o but_o the_o factious_a will_v have_v they_o now_o to_o groan_v under_o the_o penal_a law_n
contention_n between_o the_o word_n heir_n and_o successor_n though_o with_o as_o little_a sense_n as_o be_v in_o sir_n w._n i_n fancy_n of_o treason_n whereby_o he_o will_v have_v set_v the_o assertory_n and_o the_o promissory_a clause_n in_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n at_o variance_n nay_o the_o promissory_a clause_n at_o variance_n with_o itself_o there_o be_v a_o book_n write_v by_o a_o late_a lawyer_n call_v historical_a discourse_n of_o the_o uniformity_n of_o the_o government_n of_o england_n first_o print_v in_o the_o year_n 1647_o and_o reprint_v by_o some_o factious_a anti-papists_a since_o the_o epoch_n of_o our_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n of_o popery_n and_o with_o that_o former_a year_n in_o the_o title_n which_o be_v a_o ill_a ominous_a sign_n of_o the_o fatal_a time_n such_o person_n will_v have_v drive_v we_o back_o upon_o if_o they_o can_v where_o in_o p._n 279_o of_o the_o 2d_o part_v ill_a reflection_n be_v make_v on_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n which_o oath_n say_v the_o author_n do_v make_v much_o parley_n concern_v inheritance_n and_o heir_n but_o that_o they_o do_v not_o hold_v forth_o any_o such_o obligation_n to_o heir_n otherwise_o than_o as_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v successor_n and_o in_o that_o relation_n only_o his_o design_n be_v too_o plain_o express_v viz._n to_o strike_v at_o the_o right_n of_o our_o hereditary_a monarchy_n and_o to_o invite_v parliament_n to_o interlope_v in_o control_a the_o succession_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o he_o say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n he_o there_o insinuate_v do_v not_o go_v down_o well_o with_o those_o that_o do_v pretend_v to_o prerogative_n aid_v by_o the_o act_n of_o recognition_n make_v to_o king_n james_n and_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o allegiance_n and_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o i_o hope_v it_o never_o will_v and_o it_o be_v pity_n but_o a_o book_n that_o in_o so_o many_o place_n of_o it_o impeach_v the_o old_a know_a right_n of_o the_o crown_n shall_v in_o this_o conjuncture_n of_o loyalty_n find_v some_o person_n at_o leisure_n ex_fw-la professo_fw-la to_o make_v animadversion_n on_o it_o and_o the_o rather_o for_o that_o the_o author_n do_v in_o the_o vehicle_n of_o somewhat_o like_o wit_n and_o his_o affectation_n of_o which_o be_v by_o people_n of_o middling_a capacity_n who_o general_o make_v the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n judge_v to_o be_v wit_n dispense_v his_o poison_n yet_o as_o to_o the_o signification_n of_o heir_n and_o successor_n he_o have_v before_o in_o his_o first_o part_n save_v any_o one_o the_o labour_n of_o show_v their_o identity_n for_o there_o in_o p._n 109_o and_o in_o his_o chapter_n of_o the_o law_n of_o property_n of_o land_n and_o good_n under_o the_o saxon_n he_o quote_v tacitus_n about_o some_o of_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o german_n which_o he_o judge_v remain_v here_o with_o they_o and_o which_o show_v that_o heir_n and_o successor_n pass_v then_o as_o current_a coin_n for_o the_o same_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o tacitus_n haeredes_fw-la &_o successores_fw-la cuique_fw-la liberi_fw-la &_o nullum_fw-la est_fw-la testamentum_fw-la and_o thus_o english_v by_o that_o author_n viz._n the_o heir_n and_o successor_n to_o every_o one_o be_v his_o child_n and_o there_o be_v no_o testamentary_a power_n to_o disherit_v or_o alter_v the_o course_n of_o descent_n which_o by_o custom_n or_o law_n be_v settle_v and_o as_o be_v show_v the_o term_n of_o lawful_a annex_v to_o successor_n have_v nail_v the_o canon_n of_o that_o sophism_n and_o expose_v the_o ridiculousness_n of_o any_o cavil_v or_o calumnious_a interpretation_n about_o heir_n and_o successor_n though_o yet_o without_o the_o interposal_n of_o the_o word_n lawful_a the_o plain_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n heir_n and_o successor_n in_o the_o oath_n will_v clear_o enough_o have_v oblige_v we_o to_o the_o same_o person_n we_o say_v that_o id_fw-la possumus_fw-la quod_fw-la jure_fw-la possumus_fw-la and_o none_o be_v to_o be_v construe_v heir_n or_o successor_n but_o such_o who_o be_v so_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o law_n and_o with_o reference_n to_o proximity_n of_o blood_n i._n e._n they_o who_o be_v mean_v for_o such_o by_o the_o law_n in_o the_o due_a course_n of_o their_o descent_n but_o i_o hope_v that_o england_n happy_a future_a state_n will_v so_o far_o influence_n loyalty_n as_o to_o incline_v all_o conscientious_a protestant_n to_o leave_v of_o all_o senseless_a cavil_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o plain_a word_n in_o those_o oath_n and_o to_o agree_v to_o employ_v their_o most_o serious_a and_o constant_a thought_n about_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o moral_a office_n that_o relate_v to_o their_o bear_n true_a faith_n and_o allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n his_o heir_n and_o successor_n and_o other_o very_a important_a matter_n in_o the_o promissory_a clause_n most_o clear_o express_v in_o order_n to_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o allegiance_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o loyalty_n viz._n defend_v he_o and_o they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o our_o power_n against_o all_o conspiracy_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v against_o his_o or_o their_o person_n their_o crown_n and_o dignity_n as_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n run_v and_o to_o our_o assist_v and_o defend_v to_o our_o power_n all_o jurisdiction_n privilege_n preeminence_n and_o authority_n grant_v or_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n highness_n his_o heir_n and_o successor_n there_o be_v no_o unweighed_a and_o idle_a word_n in_o the_o promissory_a clause_n and_o we_o be_v to_o make_v it_o our_o business_n with_o the_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n to_o consider_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o same_o and_o to_o retain_v it_o in_o our_o memory_n and_o mens_fw-la not_o do_v which_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o ebb_n of_o loyalty_n in_o some_o conjuncture_n according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o man_n intellectual_a talent_n and_o particular_o the_o talon_n of_o understanding_n beyond_o other_o man_n the_o law_n natural_a and_o positive_a and_o the_o lex_fw-la terrae_fw-la some_o be_v beyond_o other_o moral_o bind_v to_o defend_v the_o particular_a momentous_a point_n relate_v to_o all_o jurisdiction_n privilege_n preeminence_n grant_v or_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o heir_n and_o successor_n and_o therefore_o a_o disloyal_a divine_a and_o a_o disloyal_a lawyer_n be_v thing_n that_o do_v particular_o hear_v very_o ill_o but_o as_o there_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o moral_a office_n express_v in_o these_o oath_n sufficient_o plain_a and_o obvious_a to_o vulgar_a capacity_n and_o which_o with_o their_o native_a light_n do_v strike_v common_a understanding_n so_o the_o extent_n of_o these_o office_n ought_v to_o employ_v the_o meditation_n of_o all_o the_o taker_n of_o these_o oath_n and_o how_o low_a soever_o their_o talent_n lie_v they_o be_v to_o use_v all_o the_o mean_n they_o can_v and_o particular_o that_o of_o the_o consilium_fw-la peritorum_fw-la as_o any_o occasion_n shall_v offer_v itself_o for_o their_o defence_n of_o any_o of_o the_o privilege_n or_o preeminence_n belong_v to_o the_o crown_n our_o duty_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v very_o well_o express_v by_o sanderson_n in_o his_o three_o lecture_n where_o speak_v of_o the_o subject_n obligation_n by_o oath_n of_o this_o nature_n he_o say_v doubtless_o the_o subject_a to_o his_o power_n be_v oblige_v to_o defend_v all_o right_n which_o appear_v either_o by_o law_n or_o custom_n legitimate_a whether_o define_v by_o the_o write_a law_n or_o in_o force_n through_o the_o long_a use_n of_o time_n or_o prescription_n that_o be_v so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v know_v or_o may_v moral_o be_v know_v but_o he_o be_v not_o equal_o oblige_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o all_o those_o which_o be_v controvert_v thus_o therefore_o as_o to_o any_o jurisdiction_n privilege_n or_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o crown_n that_o may_v seem_v doubtful_a the_o swearer_n be_v many_o time_n bind_v to_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n that_o it_o may_v be_v moral_o know_v to_o he_o as_o sanderson_n word_n be_v yet_o what_o i_o have_v urge_v in_o this_o six_o conclusion_n as_o obligatory_a to_o we_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o oath_n be_v sufficient_o plain_a and_o there_o be_v no_o occasion_n for_o employ_v a_o great_a genius_n and_o penetrate_a understanding_n and_o wit_n to_o discover_v that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o crown_n to_o be_v hereditary_a and_o that_o the_o taker_n of_o the_o oath_n be_v indissoluble_o bind_v to_o defend_v that_o right_n there_o be_v several_a explicatory_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n defend_v and_o its_o extent_n that_o often_o occur_v in_o the_o author_n that_o treat_v express_o of_o the_o ius_n protectitium_fw-la seu_fw-la defensorium_fw-la among_o who_o i_o account_v magerus_n de_fw-fr advocatiâ_fw-la armatâ_fw-la or_o of_o the_o right_n of_o protection_n give_v by_o sovereign_a power_n to_o be_v instar_fw-la
to_o such_o a_o high_a prospect_n of_o thought_n from_o whence_o they_o may_v at_o once_o have_v a_o view_n of_o the_o past_a and_o present_a state_n of_o popery_n here_o and_o abroad_o in_o former_a age_n and_o likewise_o of_o its_o probable_a future_a one_o a_o sight_n that_o may_v better_o entertain_v curiosity_n than_o what_o the_o traveller_n speak_v of_o when_o from_o a_o high_a mountain_n in_o the_o isthmus_n of_o america_n he_o can_v view_v both_o the_o great_a north_n and_o south_n sea_n not_o to_o have_v render_v himself_o a_o acceptable_a persuader_n by_o his_o discourse_n carry_v with_o it_o self-evidence_n that_o he_o be_v no_o papist_n have_v be_v a_o vain_a attempt_n and_o again_o for_o any_o one_o who_o will_v persuade_v the_o generality_n of_o popish_a or_o protestant_n recusant_n that_o it_o be_v not_o their_o interest_n by_o any_o artifices_fw-la to_o endeavour_n to_o make_v so_o great_a a_o figure_n in_o the_o internal_a part_n of_o the_o government_n as_o they_o have_v in_o some_o former_a conjuncture_n without_o his_o discourse_n carry_v likewise_o self-evidence_n that_o his_o advice_n be_v that_o of_o a_o friend_n to_o their_o person_n as_o far_o as_o the_o public_a security_n will_v admit_v have_v be_v a_o attempt_n as_o insignificant_a as_o the_o former_a i_o have_v in_o this_o discourse_n often_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o distinction_n of_o the_o tenet_n of_o popery_n and_o presbytery_n viz._n such_o of_o they_o that_o proper_o be_v denominable_a by_o religion_n and_o such_o that_o be_v not_o presume_v in_o my_o private_a judgement_n to_o differ_v from_o the_o measure_n take_v by_o the_o government_n in_o king_n james_n his_o time_n when_o the_o print_a prayer_n for_o the_o anniversary_n of_o the_o gun_n powder_n treason_n represent_v papist_n religion_n to_o be_v rebellion_n and_o i_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o principle_n denominable_a by_o religion_n have_v rank_v transubstantiation_n purgatory_n invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o other_o and_o have_v judge_v none_o of_o their_o principle_n irreligionary_a but_o such_o as_o the_o late_a learned_a earl_n of_o clarendon_n in_o his_o incomparable_a defence_n of_o dr._n still_v fleet_a attribute_n to_o popery_n as_o injurious_a to_o prince_n and_o their_o subject_n and_o what_o king_n james_n in_o his_o speech_n to_o both_o house_n hint_v as_o such_o according_a to_o what_o be_v cite_v by_o i_o p._n 172_o viz._n as_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a but_o many_o honest_a man_n seduce_v with_o some_o error_n in_o popery_n may_v yet_o remain_v good_a and_o faithful_a subject_n so_o on_o the_o other_o handâ—none_o that_o know_v and_o believe_v the_o ground_n and_o school-conclusion_n of_o their_o doctrine_n can_v ever_o prove_v good_a christian_n or_o faithful_a subject_n and_o such_o as_o be_v apparent_o contrary_a to_o the_o light_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o discourse_n otherwise_o than_o en_fw-fr passant_a that_o impugn_v or_o confute_v the_o old_a religionary_a point_n controvert_v former_o between_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o that_o of_o rome_n and_o all_o the_o passage_n throughout_o refer_v to_o those_o old_a point_n may_v i_o believe_v be_v comprise_v together_o in_o about_o a_o page_n and_o if_o i_o be_v as_o in_o a_o dictionary_n to_o express_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n popery_n and_o irreligionary_a so_o often_o use_v in_o this_o discourse_n i_o will_v say_v that_o general_o by_o popery_n or_o as_o the_o writer_n in_o latin_a call_v it_o papismus_fw-la i_o mean_v the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o impose_v creed_n and_o doctrine_n and_o rule_n of_o divine_a worship_n on_o man_n and_o his_o jurisdiction_n interlope_v in_o that_o of_o prince_n and_o their_o law_n and_o the_o do_v this_o by_o the_o charter_n of_o ius_n divinum_fw-la and_o as_o he_o be_v christ_n pretend_a vicar_n and_o by_o the_o term_n of_o irreligionary_a of_o often_o by_o i_o apply_v to_o principle_n i_o sometime_o mean_v such_o as_o be_v bare_o not_o religionary_a that_o be_v to_o say_v principle_n that_o be_v not_o in_o truth_n and_o in_o the_o nature_n thing_n part_n of_o religion_n whatever_o any_o sanction_n of_o the_o papacy_n or_o a_o presbytery_n may_v term_v they_o and_o which_o do_v not_o religare_fw-la or_o bind_v the_o soul_n to_o god_n by_o moral_a obligation_n nor_o by_o any_o band_n of_o loyalty_n to_o our_o prince_n or_o charity_n to_o our_o neighbour_n but_o do_v only_o tie_v man_n to_o a_o party_n and_o to_o the_o own_n with_o they_o several_a point_n of_o speculation_n and_o no_o more_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v in_o order_n to_o our_o improvement_n in_o moral_a office_n that_o the_o divine_a law_n natural_a or_o positive_a enjoin_v or_o conduce_v to_o the_o same_o than_o be_v the_o hypothesis_n of_o the_o old_a or_o new_a philosophy_n but_o i_o most_o common_o apply_v the_o word_n irrâ—ligionary_a to_o principle_n that_o be_v reverâ_fw-la contrary_a to_o religion_n and_o justice_n and_o morality_n and_o such_o as_o i_o will_v therefore_o dis-robe_n of_o the_o name_n of_o religion_n and_o under_o this_o term_n of_o irreligionary_a not_o only_o all_o the_o antimonarchical_a principle_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o presbyterian_o be_v proper_o to_o be_v reckon_v but_o those_o principle_n of_o the_o papacy_n that_o even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o roman_a catholic_n ancestor_n as_o i_o say_v be_v so_o injurious_a to_o our_o prince_n and_o their_o subject_n and_o which_o be_v by_o they_o as_o usurpation_n on_o the_o crown_n oppose_v and_o defy_v and_o especial_o by_o those_o of_o they_o who_o be_v in_o their_o temper_n most_o magnanimous_a and_o in_o this_o case_n the_o papal_a principle_n that_o favour_v those_o usurpation_n on_o the_o right_n of_o our_o prince_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v both_o non-religionary_a or_o thing_n beside_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o likewise_o irreligionary_a or_o contrary_a to_o religion_n as_o be_v unjust_a the_o religio_fw-la officii_fw-la as_o tully_n call_v the_o conscience_n one_o have_v to_o do_v his_o duty_n do_v bind_v those_o prince_n of_o the_o pope_n religion_n to_o impugn_v his_o arbitrary_a usurpation_n on_o their_o realm_n and_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o mean_a cottager_n of_o england_n the_o pope_n excommunication_n be_v never_o allow_v good_a in_o westminister-hall_n under_o our_o roman_a catholic_n king_n the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o very_a reign_n of_o queen_n mary_n be_v likely_a to_o have_v divert_v our_o english_a world_n with_o the_o sight_n of_o as_o remarkable_a a_o prize_n play_v between_o the_o two_o sword_n i_o mean_v the_o pope_n spiritual_a and_o her_o temporal_a one_o as_o be_v ever_o play_v on_o its_o stage_n and_o when_o cardinal_n pool_n her_o kinsman_n who_o have_v reconcile_v our_o nation_n to_o rome_n be_v so_o far_o lose_v in_o the_o pope_n good_a grace_n as_o that_o his_o legantine_n power_n be_v abrogate_a by_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o affront_n to_o pool_n give_v to_o peito_n a_o poor_a friar_n but_o who_o red_a hat_n by_o queen_n mary_n opposition_n can_v get_v no_o further_o than_o calais_n and_o she_o be_v so_o regardless_o of_o the_o pope_n curse_n in_o the_o case_n that_o his_o bull_n in_o favour_n of_o his_o new_a legate_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o arrive_v here_o and_o the_o design_a legate_n be_v enforce_v to_o go_v up_o and_o down_o the_o street_n of_o london_n like_o a_o beg_a friar_n without_o a_o red_a hat._n and_o more_o need_v not_o be_v here_o say_v to_o express_v the_o principle_n that_o usurp_v on_o monarch_n to_o be_v irreligionary_a when_o i_o have_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o discourse_n once_o or_o twice_o mention_v the_o term_n of_o apostate_n for_o some_o turn_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o do_v there_o speak_v cum_fw-la vulgo_fw-la and_o likewise_o according_a to_o the_o style_n of_o our_o court_n christian_n which_o proceed_v against_o some_o pervert_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n impute_v to_o they_o the_o crime_n of_o apostasy_n but_o have_v observe_v in_o the_o progress_n of_o this_o discourse_n that_o that_o term_n be_v seditious_o use_v by_o the_o disciple_n of_o julian_n i_o have_v reprehend_v the_o further_a call_v any_o man_n apostate_n for_o the_o alteration_n of_o their_o judgement_n in_o some_o controvertible_a point_n of_o say_v between_o papist_n and_o protestant_n and_o that_o may_v without_o absurdity_n be_v call_v tenet_n of_o religion_n as_o to_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o extermination_n of_o popery_n and_o likewise_o of_o presbytery_n use_v in_o this_o discourse_n sometime_o and_o with_o allusion_n to_o the_o trite_a term_n of_o the_o papacy_n viz._n exterminium_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la i_o have_v there_o in_o p._n 283_o sufficient_o express_v my_o abhorrence_n of_o the_o extermination_n of_o person_n and_o as_o be_v there_o say_v do_v only_o refer_v to_o the_o extermination_n of_o thing_n
line_n as_o heretofore_o just_a as_o some_o crab_n on_o the_o land_n be_v observe_v in_o the_o west-indies_n to_o be_v so_o sullen_a in_o their_o way_n that_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v move_v in_o the_o least_o on_o any_o side_n they_o will_v go_v over_o a_o house_n or_o a_o tree_n but_o may_v likewise_o serve_v as_o a_o praemunimentum_fw-la to_o secure_a man_n in_o all_o future_a time_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o any_o danger_n to_o their_o religion_n by_o the_o heterodoxy_n of_o their_o prince_n a_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v expect_v often_o to_o happen_v since_o people_n can_v no_o more_o promise_v themselves_o that_o their_o prince_n will_v successive_o resemble_v one_o another_o in_o their_o understand_a faculty_n than_o in_o their_o bodily_a shape_n thus_o then_o sufficient_o for_o the_o purpose_n above_o mention_v the_o reader_n may_v take_v the_o scheme_n of_o that_o matter_n it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o in_o sueden_n and_o dâ—nmark_n and_o in_o all_o the_o territory_n of_o the_o low_a and_o upper_a saxony_n where_o ever_o protestant_n have_v the_o sole_a power_n no_o papist_n be_v permit_v to_o have_v any_o public_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o that_o in_o austria_n bohemia_n moravia_n and_o all_o the_o hereditary_a land_n of_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n bavaria_n and_o the_o upper_a palatinate_n where_o the_o papist_n have_v the_o sole_a power_n no_o protestant_n be_v suffer_v to_o have_v the_o public_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o these_o whole_a territory_n above_o mention_v be_v entire_a body_n within_o themselves_o under_o one_o head_n either_o of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o religion_n without_o the_o intermixture_n of_o different_a dominion_n be_v uniform_a in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n respective_o different_a but_o the_o intermediate_v part_n of_o the_o german_a empire_n be_v interweave_v under_o several_a prince_n of_o different_a religion_n and_o therefore_o be_v of_o mix_v religionary_a profession_n that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o profession_n be_v exercise_v some_o here_o some_o there_o in_o different_a place_n and_o because_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o intermediate_v territory_n be_v mix_v and_o pretend_v to_o have_v each_o of_o they_o a_o right_n to_o the_o same_o place_n of_o worship_n various_a quarrel_n do_v arise_v among_o they_o therefore_o when_o they_o deprive_v one_o another_o of_o the_o freedom_n to_o exercise_v their_o religion_n the_o treaty_n of_o peace_n at_o munster_n and_o osnabrug_n in_o the_o year_n 1648._o do_v appoint_v the_o restitution_n of_o place_n for_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o religion_n on_o both_o side_n and_o order_v that_o all_o matter_n of_o this_o kind_n shall_v be_v thence_o forward_o settle_v as_o they_o be_v in_o use_n heretofore_o in_o the_o year_n 1624._o which_o order_n occasion_v a_o deputation_n from_o all_o the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n at_o francford_n in_o the_o year_n 1656_o and_o 1657_o and_o follow_v to_o see_v that_o decree_n and_o other_o matter_n put_v in_o execution_n those_o intermediate_v territory_n be_v the_o circle_n of_o westphalia_n of_o the_o rhine_n of_o the_o welteran_n of_o franconia_n and_o of_o suaben_n contain_v many_o principality_n and_o great_a city_n depend_v immediate_o upon_o the_o empire_n which_o be_v of_o different_a religion_n and_o mix_a one_o with_o another_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o territory_n and_o jurisdiction_n none_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o war_n be_v prevalent_a do_v suffer_v a_o different_a religion_n to_o be_v exercise_v but_o since_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o peace_n make_v at_o munster_n and_o osnabrug_n be_v publish_v the_o liberty_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v regulate_v universal_o by_o the_o seven_o article_n and_o some_o other_o article_n determine_v matter_n between_o protestant_n and_o papist_n and_o according_a to_o this_o constitution_n although_o some_o territory_n which_o former_o be_v under_o protestant_a divine_n be_v now_o under_o a_o popish_a power_n and_o vice_n versâ_fw-la yet_o the_o liberty_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o each_o party_n as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o year_n 1624._o thus_o the_o duke_n of_o newburg_n and_o one_o of_o the_o landgrave_v of_o hessen_n and_o a_o prince_n of_o nassaw_n be_v oblige_v to_o leave_v to_o the_o protestant_n within_o their_o dominion_n the_o free_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o so_o in_o some_o of_o the_o imperial_a city_n as_o in_o francford_n ausburg_n and_o other_o the_o papist_n have_v the_o free_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n restore_v to_o they_o among_o the_o protestant_n at_o ausburg_n the_o magistracy_n be_v half_a of_o the_o one_o and_o half_a of_o the_o other_o religion_n but_o in_o all_o the_o other_o imperial_a city_n the_o magistrate_n i_o think_v be_v whole_o protestant_n except_o at_o collen_n and_o heilbron_n where_o they_o be_v whole_o papist_n if_o any_o one_o consider_v the_o sharp_a animosity_n between_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n than_o those_o between_o either_o of_o they_o and_o the_o papist_n according_o as_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o tacitus_n that_o odia_fw-la proximorum_fw-la sunt_fw-la acerrima_fw-la shall_v tell_v i_o that_o if_o the_o treaty_n of_o munster_n and_o osnabrug_n do_v plant_v civility_n among_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n as_o to_o the_o person_n and_o religion_n of_o each_o other_o it_o do_v wonder_n i_o shall_v therein_o accord_v with_o he_o and_o that_o it_o be_v somewhat_o like_o that_o of_o the_o pull_n down_o the_o partition-wall_n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o that_o though_o luther_n a_o more_o choleric_a yet_o i_o think_v a_o better_a nature_a man_n than_o calvin_n do_v sufficient_o in_o his_o write_n inveigh_v against_o the_o asperity_n of_o magistrate_n in_o punish_v heterodoxy_n and_o particular_o in_o his_o tract_n de_fw-fr magistratu_fw-la saeculari_fw-la parte_fw-la secundâ_fw-la where_o he_o tell_v chief_a magistrate_n so_o do_v viz._n per_fw-la deum_fw-la sancte_fw-la juro_fw-la si_fw-la id_fw-la verum_fw-la tantillas_fw-la vires_fw-la in_o vos_fw-la acceperit_fw-la vestra_fw-la negligentia_fw-la nulli_fw-la estis_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la siguli_fw-la non_fw-la essetis_fw-la inferiores_fw-la turca_fw-la ipso_fw-la potentiâ_fw-la neque_fw-la vestra_fw-la crudelitas_fw-la &_o rabbis_n vobis_fw-la quicquam_fw-la commodabunt_fw-la yet_o many_o of_o luther_n follower_n do_v not_o imbibe_n that_o his_o opinion_n and_o as_o appear_v long_o ago_o by_o a_o dreadful_a instance_n of_o this_o in_o queen_n mary_n time_n when_o john_n a_o lasco_n uncle_n to_o the_o king_n of_o poland_n and_o many_o family_n of_o stranger_n who_o have_v be_v here_o receive_v by_o edward_n the_o 6_o be_v banish_v by_o queen_n mary_n and_o go_v for_o asylum_n to_o the_o king_n of_o denmark_n but_o as_o i_o have_v read_v it_o in_o the_o history_n of_o that_o migration_n of_o they_o write_v in_o elegant_a latin_a by_o john_n a_o lasco_n he_o render_v their_o usage_n in_o denmark_n by_o the_o clergy_n and_o populace_n to_o have_v be_v very_o severe_a and_o make_v the_o first_o course_n in_o their_o entertainment_n to_o be_v a_o invitation_n to_o church_n some_o day_n after_o their_o land_n on_o pretence_n of_o be_v instruct_v and_o the_o hear_n there_o calâ—â—â—_n and_o themselves_o public_o lampon_v or_o rail_v at_o and_o because_o that_o please_v not_o their_o palate_n their_o next_o be_v a_o edict_n to_o be_v go_v from_o the_o metropolis_n in_o a_o peremptory_a short_a time_n when_o the_o season_n of_o the_o frost_n in_o that_o country_n be_v so_o extreme_o afflictive_a and_o without_o permission_n for_o their_o sick_a or_o infant_n or_o woman_n with_o child_n to_o stay_v for_o the_o clemency_n of_o better_a weather_n and_o whereby_o many_o of_o they_o there_o die_v with_o the_o extremity_n of_o the_o cold_a in_o their_o journey_n and_o it_o have_v be_v in_o a_o manner_n as_o eligible_a for_o they_o to_o have_v stay_v and_o perish_v in_o england_n by_o the_o fire_n of_o queen_n mary_n and_o alsted_n in_o his_o chronology_n speak_v of_o what_o happen_v in_o queen_n mary_n reign_n say_v to_o this_o purpose_n multi_fw-la ob_fw-la religionem_fw-la mutatam_fw-la angliâ_fw-la relictâ_fw-la primò_fw-la in_o daniam_fw-la deiude_v in_o germaniam_fw-la veniunt_fw-la nam_fw-la in_o dania_n non_fw-la poterant_fw-la habere_fw-la locum_fw-la per_fw-la theologorum_fw-la rabiem_fw-la inter_fw-la exules_fw-la fuit_fw-la johannes_n lascus_n polonus_n but_o i_o can_v by_o the_o munster_n peace_n direct_v the_o reader_n to_o see_v that_o old_a lutheran_n bigotry_n and_o hatred_n of_o the_o person_n and_o religion_n of_o calvinist_n exterminate_v out_o of_o germany_n whereby_o it_o be_v determine_v as_o by_o a_o statuâ—e_a law_n that_o the_o calvinist_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o right_n for_o the_o free_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n which_o the_o lutheran_n and_o papist_n have_v and_o that_o to_o the_o end_n that_o any_o may_v be_v ashamed_a of_o pretend_v to_o be_v afraid_a of_o any_o detriment_n that_o may_v accrue_v to_o their_o person_n or_o
pontificiis_fw-la censent_fw-la affici_fw-la nolunt_fw-la ita_fw-la nec_fw-la bonorum_fw-la confiscationem_fw-la meo_fw-la judicio_fw-la concederent_fw-la and_o pellerus_fw-la in_o his_o note_n on_o klockius_n refer_v to_o thuanus_n about_o servetus_n his_o case_n and_o say_v of_o he_o igitur_fw-la comprehensus_fw-la cum_fw-la sententiam_fw-la mutare_fw-la nollet_fw-la re_fw-la prius_fw-la ex_fw-la johannis_n calvini_n consilio_fw-la cum_fw-la bernatibus_fw-la tigurinis_fw-la basileensibus_fw-la &_o schafusianis_fw-la ministris_fw-la communicatâ_fw-la tandem_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la damnatus_fw-la est_fw-la ejus_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la posteà _fw-la calvinus_n quòd_fw-la ei_fw-la ex_fw-la illius_fw-la inuidia_fw-la conflaretur_fw-la proposuit_fw-la &_o publicato_fw-la libro_fw-la confutavit_fw-la quo_fw-la in_o haereticos_fw-la etiam_fw-la gladio_fw-la à _fw-la magistratu_fw-la animadvertendum_fw-la esse_fw-la contendit_fw-la but_o beza_n who_o be_v a_o calvinist_n and_o in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o his_o work_n p._n 85._o assert_n the_o lawfulness_n of_o punish_v heretic_n with_o death_n cite_v not_o only_a bullinger_n who_o be_v a_o calvinist_n but_o melanchton_n who_o be_v a_o lutheran_n for_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o zanchius_n operum_fw-la tom_n 4._o lib._n 1._o in_o tertium_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la express_o own_v that_o opinion_n the_o fashion_n of_o the_o judicial_a law_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o that_o point_n be_v certain_o most_o proper_a for_o the_o body_n of_o their_o polity_n as_o be_v thereunto_o adapt_v by_o the_o great_a legislator_n but_o to_o say_v that_o all_o state_n and_o polity_n be_v bind_v to_o observe_v it_o because_o god_n prescribe_v it_o to_o the_o jew_n be_v as_o senseless_a as_o to_o say_v that_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o go_v clothe_v in_o beast_n skin_n because_o god_n do_v apparel_n adam_n and_o eve_n in_o that_o fashion_n i_o have_v in_o this_o discourse_n think_v it_o of_o some_o use_n to_o the_o public_a to_o have_v man_n understanding_n disabused_a as_o to_o the_o obligatory_a power_n of_o the_o judicial_a law_n because_o man_n err_v therein_o have_v very_o much_o increase_v the_o fermentation_n in_o his_o majesty_n realm_n in_o several_a conjuncture_n it_o be_v not_o unknown_a that_o deuteronomy_n the_o 13_o and_o the_o 6_o be_v urge_v to_o queen_n elizabeth_n as_o a_o argument_n for_o put_v the_o queen_n of_o scot_n to_o death_n our_o kingdom_n have_v likewise_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o five_o monarchy_n man_n have_v not_o fire_v more_o gun_n against_o we_o out_o of_o the_o revelation_n than_o the_o scotch_a presbyterian_o have_v out_o of_o the_o judicial_a law._n a_o excellent_a discourse_n call_v fair_a warning_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o scotish_n discipline_n print_v in_o the_o year_n 1649_o and_o write_v i_o think_v by_o archbishop_n bramhall_n assert_n in_o chap._n 6._o that_o it_o rob_v the_o magistrate_n of_o his_o dispensative_a power_n and_o say_v there_o our_o disciplinarian_o have_v restrain_v it_o in_o all_o such_o crime_n as_o be_v make_v capital_a by_o the_o judicial_a law_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o blood_n adultery_n blasphemy_n in_o which_o case_n they_o say_v the_o offender_n ought_v to_o suffer_v death_n as_o god_n have_v command_v and_o if_o the_o life_n be_v spare_v as_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v to_o the_o offender_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o prefer_v god_n strict_a commandment_n before_o his_o own_o corrupt_a judgement_n especial_o in_o punish_v these_o crime_n which_o he_o command_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n the_o book_n of_o the_o scotch_a discipline_n be_v there_o particular_o cite_v by_o the_o author_n i_o have_v be_v express_o cautious_a in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n to_o exempt_v the_o reform_a church_n abroad_o from_o the_o odium_n of_o those_o principle_n of_o the_o formâ—er_a scotch_a and_o english_a presbyterian_o that_o i_o have_v impugn_a as_o disloyal_a and_o seditious_a and_o be_v a_o concurrer_n with_o many_o loyal_a person_n after_o part_n of_o it_o be_v write_v in_o think_v that_o time_n have_v untaught_a those_o principle_n to_o most_o of_o our_o present_a nonconformist_n and_o notwithstanding_o the_o many_o seditious_a and_o libellous_a pamphlet_n publish_v by_o some_o of_o they_o against_o the_o government_n both_o of_o church_n and_o state_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o candour_n of_o the_o king_n minister_n to_o they_o as_o that_o some_o at_o the_o trial_n of_o a_o poor_a seditious_a nominal_a protestant_n at_o oxford_n occasional_o declare_v before_o that_o wretch_n we_o know_v of_o no_o presbyterian_a plot._n but_o as_o a_o popish_a ambassador_n send_v to_o queen_n elizabeth_n begin_v his_o audience_n speech_n wherein_o he_o be_v to_o complain_v of_o the_o turk_n have_v unprovoke_v break_v their_o league_n with_o his_o master_n erupit_fw-la tandem_fw-la ottomannorum_fw-la virus_n it_o happen_v that_o about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o finish_n of_o this_o discourse_n the_o poison_n of_o some_o pretend_a protestant_n former_a seditious_a principle_n break_v out_o again_o in_o a_o horrid_a conspiracy_n before_o mention_v and_o which_o be_v confess_v by_o several_a of_o the_o conspirator_n at_o their_o execution_n and_o another_o of_o who_o own_v the_o doctrine_n of_o resistance_n our_o bless_a saviour_n caution_v the_o christian_a world_n in_o the_o word_n of_o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n say_v you_o shall_v know_v they_o by_o their_o fruit_n and_o our_o famous_a whitaker_n have_v in_o his_o controversy_n well_o resolve_v we_o that_o these_o fruit_n whereby_o false_a prophet_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o true_a be_v rather_o their_o principle_n interpretation_n and_o doctrine_n than_o their_o life_n it_o be_v general_o observe_v that_o the_o founder_n of_o sect_n be_v exemplary_a for_o the_o austerity_n of_o their_o life_n and_o for_o come_v in_o sheep_n clothing_n as_o our_o saviour_n word_n be_v what_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n in_o king_n james_n his_o reign_n be_v i_o have_v show_v in_o this_o discourse_n with_o a_o remark_n on_o the_o political_a consideration_n that_o after_o the_o aera_fw-la of_o the_o gunpowder_n treason_n induce_v they_o to_o give_v a_o scheme_n thereof_o voluntary_o to_o the_o government_n and_o namely_o that_o they_o may_v thereby_o avoid_v the_o receive_n a_o test_n from_o it_o and_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v obvious_a to_o they_o that_o while_o their_o principle_n be_v hide_v and_o conceal_v from_o the_o state_n the_o ward_n off_o of_o faux_n his_o dark_a lantern_n will_v not_o have_v leave_v the_o government_n secure_a till_o it_o have_v likewise_o get_v the_o nonconformists_a dark_a lantern_n from_o they_o i_o mean_v by_o the_o publication_n of_o their_o tenet_n of_o their_o principle_n short_o after_o 41_o the_o scotch_a covenant_n be_v a_o sufficient_a scheme_n and_o though_o the_o tenet_n of_o presbyterian_o and_o independent_o relate_v to_o their_o form_n of_o church_n government_n be_v enough_o know_v as_o be_v likewise_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o complicate_a principle_n of_o sedition_n with_o the_o same_o between_o the_o year_n 1641_o and_o 1660_o yet_o from_o that_o last_o year_n to_o this_o present_a one_o they_o have_v not_o by_o the_o publication_n of_o any_o confession_n of_o faith_n or_o scheme_n of_o their_o tenet_n satisfy_v the_o government_n that_o all_o their_o principle_n be_v consistent_a with_o the_o civil_a polity_n thereof_o and_o that_o they_o have_v renounce_v those_o former_a tenet_n of_o they_o that_o once_o destroy_v it_o and_o particular_o that_o intolerable_o seditious_a one_o viz._n that_o if_o the_o magistrate_n will_v not_o reform_v the_o world_n they_o may_v but_o because_o several_a of_o their_o ecclesiastic_n have_v not_o renounce_v the_o irreligionary_a part_n of_o their_o former_a principle_n and_o which_o be_v so_o destructive_a to_o the_o sacred_a person_n of_o prince_n and_o their_o state_n and_o government_n and_o of_o all_o humane_a society_n the_o university_n of_o oxford_n in_o their_o convocation_n july_n 21_o anno_fw-la 1683._o do_v to_o their_o great_a honour_n pass_v their_o judgement_n and_o decree_n against_o certain_a particular_a book_n of_o nonconformist_n and_o jesuit_n and_o other_o wherein_o those_o tenet_n and_o principle_n be_v own_v and_o the_o very_o show_v of_o those_o tenet_n to_o the_o world_n by_o such_o learned_a and_o loyal_a hand_n have_v be_v i_o believe_v useful_a in_o make_v many_o of_o the_o loyal_a lay_v nonconformist_n withdraw_v from_o other_o of_o they_o they_o think_v therewith_o infect_v a_o thing_n that_o may_v well_o be_v suppose_v natural_o to_o happen_v when_o those_o of_o they_o to_o who_o the_o term_n of_o sober_a party_n be_v most_o due_a observe_v that_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o dissenter_n saying_n and_o of_o the_o censure_n of_o their_o tenet_n have_v not_o occasion_v their_o leader_n to_o publish_v other_o dissenter_n say_n or_o tenet_n that_o impugn_a disloyalty_n and_o sedition_n and_o promote_v obedience_n to_o government_n and_o what_o several_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v
but_o if_o this_o question_n of_o toleration_n have_v not_o here_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o its_o race_n and_o if_o no_o such_o thing_n have_v happen_v as_o the_o declaration_n of_o indulgence_n and_o dissenter_n thereby_o manumit_v from_o penal_a law_n say_v soul_n take_v thy_o ease_n and_o present_o act_v the_o part_n of_o felo_fw-la de_fw-la se_fw-la by_o effect_v the_o cancel_v of_o that_o declaration_n and_o if_o the_o controversy_n be_v now_o to_o begin_v to_o start_v forward_o i_o account_v it_o will_v cause_v but_o a_o very_a short_a fermentation_n among_o we_o for_o no_o book_n need_v be_v write_v to_o prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o what_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n have_v permit_v to_o every_o private_a family_n and_o to_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o other_o person_n to_o participate_v therein_o with_o they_o and_o if_o dissentership_n will_v now_o call_v for_o more_o toleration_n it_o be_v very_o be_v call_v on_o to_o name_v its_o tenet_n in_o order_n â—o_o the_o security_n of_o the_o government_n in_o grant_v it_o to_o more_o person_n to_o assemble_v together_o in_o enjoy_v it_o it_o be_v very_o name_v they_o will_v i_o believe_v soon_o perimere_fw-la litem_fw-la in_o the_o case_n and_o some_o of_o its_o tenet_n will_v perhaps_o appear_v too_o little_a and_o other_o too_o great_a to_o require_v the_o formality_n of_o debate_n it_o be_v even_o ridiculous_a to_o suppose_v that_o any_o jesuit_n and_o dissenter_n will_v now_o dare_v to_o demand_v toleration_n for_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o crown-divinity_n of_o each_o mention_v in_o the_o oxford_n censure_n none_o of_o they_o will_v now_o dare_v to_o be_v confessor_n of_o religionary_a principle_n that_o will_v make_v king_n martyr_n and_o as_o i_o think_v that_o the_o pope_n need_v not_o crave_v aid_n from_o his_o vatican_n nor_o the_o oxford-convocation_n from_o their_o bodleian_n library_n to_o confute_v monstrous_a tenet_n condemn_v by_o either_o for_o in_o this_o case_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o tertullian_n advers._fw-la valent._n demonstrare_fw-la solummodo_fw-la destruere_fw-la est_fw-la so_o i_o likewise_o think_v that_o both_o popish_a and_o protestant_n recusant_n will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o crave_v aid_n of_o toleration_n from_o the_o magistracy_n for_o principle_n they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o own_o or_o indeed_o for_o any_o but_o what_o they_o shall_v first_o own_v and_o the_o rather_o when_o our_o protestant_n shall_v recollect_v with_o what_o vigorous_a expedition_n the_o great_a owner_n of_o that_o name_n in_o germany_n publish_v their_o religionary_a confession_n as_o alsted_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o chronâ—logia_fw-la testium_fw-la veritatis_fw-la where_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o augustan_n confession_n tender_v to_o charles_n the_o 5_o and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o the_o year_n 1530_o and_o of_o the_o confessio_fw-la suevica_n in_o the_o same_o year_n and_o of_o the_o confessio_fw-la basileensis_fw-la in_o the_o next_o year_n and_o of_o the_o confessio_fw-la helvetica_fw-la in_o the_o year_n 1556_o and_o of_o all_o the_o other_o great_a protestant_a confession_n exhibit_v several_o to_o the_o world_n before_o the_o year_n 1573._o such_o of_o our_o dissenter_n therefore_o who_o have_v to_o this_o year_n 1684_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o be_v anti-confessor_n by_o hide_v many_o of_o the_o particularity_n of_o their_o principle_n and_o give_v the_o world_n cause_n perhaps_o to_o say_v difficilius_fw-la est_fw-la invenâ—re_fw-la quam_fw-la vincere_fw-la and_o who_o yet_o assume_v the_o name_n of_o protestancy_n will_v perhaps_o hardly_o think_v it_o possible_a for_o they_o to_o gain_v toleration_n for_o their_o further_a be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n without_o show_v the_o title_n of_o their_o principle_n to_o it_o as_o on_o the_o account_n of_o what_o i_o have_v say_v it_o will_v be_v a_o persecution_n to_o the_o world_n for_o the_o most_o ingenious_a man_n to_o trouble_v it_o with_o discourse_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o toleration_n so_o it_o will_v too_o be_v to_o trouble_v it_o with_o discourse_n of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o deny_v toleration_n to_o man_n who_o either_o deny_v their_o principle_n or_o deny_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o they_o a_o duty_n that_o can_v plead_v as_o clear_v a_o jus_o divinum_fw-la for_o itself_o as_o any_o form_n of_o church_n government_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o which_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v ready_a always_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v they_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o they_o with_o meekness_n and_o reverence_n there_o be_v some_o principle_n to_o which_o it_o be_v by_o all_o agree_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o give_v toleration_n namely_o to_o those_o that_o disturb_v civil_a society_n nor_o will_v it_o appear_v otherwise_o than_o ridiculous_a to_o the_o hoodwinked_a sober_a party_n of_o any_o sect_n that_o when_o the_o magistrate_n reprove_v they_o in_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n you_o worship_v you_o know_v not_o what_o the_o magistrate_n by_o tolerate_v they_o at_o that_o time_n shall_v give_v cause_n to_o other_o to_o tell_v they_o you_o tolerate_v you_o know_v not_o what_o i_o have_v observe_v it_o in_o the_o course_n of_o my_o read_n that_o there_o be_v one_o great_a point_n of_o religion_n on_o which_o the_o hinge_n of_o loyalty_n do_v very_o much_o turn_v that_o several_a eminent_a papist_n and_o nonconformist_n have_v not_o dare_v to_o speak_v their_o plain_n agree_v sense_n of_o and_o as_o to_o which_o it_o may_v therefore_o seem_v very_o rational_a that_o they_o shall_v and_o that_o be_v how_o far_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o prince_n or_o the_o municipal_a law_n do_v bind_v the_o conscience_n a_o point_n that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n can_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o define_v and_o herein_o it_o be_v obvious_a to_o consider_v that_o tho_o it_o be_v on_o all_o hand_n grant_v that_o in_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o divine_a law_n natural_a and_o positive_a those_o law_n do_v not_o bind_v the_o conscience_n and_o that_o the_o jus_o divinum_fw-la of_o the_o papacy_n presbytery_n or_o independency_n will_v not_o be_v catch_v with_o a_o why_o not_o on_o the_o hold_v the_o question_n in_o the_o affirmative_a that_o humane_a law_n do_v bind_v the_o conscience_n in_o thing_n not_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n divine_a yet_o be_v the_o adherent_n to_o those_o religionary_a model_n conscious_a to_o themselves_o that_o in_o many_o particular_n necessary_a to_o bring_v they_o into_o practice_n there_o must_v be_v a_o sanction_n of_o thâ—m_n by_o penal_a municipal_a law_n and_o they_o hope_v to_o have_v the_o magistracy_n and_o its_o power_n on_o their_o side_n and_o to_o act_n in_o concert_n with_o they_o according_a to_o that_o say_v of_o the_o emperor_n to_o his_o bishop_n jungamus_fw-la gladios_fw-la and_o know_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o support_v both_o religion_n and_o loyalty_n and_o for_o the_o custody_n of_o 〈◊〉_d table_n have_v as_o clear_v a_o jus_o divinum_fw-la as_o their_o plat-form_n can_v have_v and_o that_o therefore_o the_o civil_a power_n 〈◊〉_d not_o let_v its_o jure-divinity_n be_v take_v too_o by_o any_o with_o a_o why_o not_o as_o it_o will_v be_v if_o the_o question_n be_v hold_v whole_o in_o the_o negative_a they_o have_v in_o their_o write_n be_v genera_o obscure_a and_o short_a in_o that_o point_n and_o have_v hope_v by_o their_o power_n and_o interest_n to_o keep_v the_o world_n from_o call_v on_o they_o to_o explain_v but_o i_o have_v in_o my_o occasional_a converse_n with_o some_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o nonconforming_a clergy_n observe_v they_o in_o discourse_n to_o speak_v out_o their_o mind_n plain_o and_o categorical_o enough_o that_o humane_a law_n do_v not_o bind_v the_o conscience_n and_o to_o account_v it_o a_o absurd_a thing_n to_o make_v any_o penal_a law_n bind_v the_o conscience_n even_o in_o matter_n pure_o civil_a and_o wherein_o there_o be_v no_o pretence_n of_o any_o thing_n enjoin_v concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o where_o the_o thing_n under_o penalty_n enjoin_v be_v of_o great_a importance_n to_o the_o state._n the_o man_n of_o somewhat_o hot_a rather_o then_o distinguish_v head_n though_o they_o know_v that_o humane_a law_n be_v necessary_o penal_a and_o though_o they_o believe_v that_o oeconomic_n do_v best_o subsist_v by_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o servant_n be_v bind_v to_o observe_v those_o their_o lawful_a command_n by_o the_o tie_n of_o religion_n that_o they_o intend_v shall_v be_v effectual_o obey_v have_v not_o consider_v that_o politic_n will_v likewise_o thereby_o be_v best_a preserve_v nor_o learned_a to_o distinguish_v the_o penal_a law_n where_o the_o magistrate_n intend_v to_o oblige_v the_o subject_a in_o point_n of_o fault_n and_o where_o only_o in_o point_n of_o the_o penalty_n but_o our_o clear-headed_n and_o loyal_a heart_a sanderson_n who_o may_v
well_o come_v under_o the_o account_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o to_o those_o opiner_n have_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n principle_n in_o his_o 8_o lecture_n and_o there_o de_fw-fr lege_fw-la paenali_fw-la well_o teach_v we_o in_o what_o case_n penal_a law_n oblige_v in_o conscience_n and_o show_v that_o they_o may_v so_o bind_v where_o the_o legislator_n do_v intend_v to_o oblige_v the_o subject_n ad_fw-la culpam_fw-la etiam_fw-la &_o non_fw-la solum_fw-la ad_fw-la paenam_fw-la and_o in_o that_o case_n say_v he_o certum_fw-la est_fw-la eos_fw-la teneri_fw-la ad_fw-la observandum_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la lege_fw-la praecipitur_fw-la nec_fw-la satisfacere_fw-la officio_fw-la si_fw-la parati_fw-la sint_fw-la poenam_fw-la lege_fw-la constitutam_fw-la subire_fw-la and_o where_o he_o further_o say_v that_o the_o mind_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o legislator_n be_v chief_o see_v in_o the_o proem_n of_o his_o law_n in_o quo_fw-la say_v he_o there_o ut_fw-la acceptior_fw-la sit_fw-la populo_fw-la lex_fw-la solet_fw-la legislator_n consilii_fw-la svi_fw-la de_fw-la eà _fw-la lege_fw-la ferendâ_fw-la causas_fw-la &_o rationes_fw-la expoâ—eâ—e_fw-la quam_fw-la sit_fw-la lex_fw-la iusta_fw-la quam_fw-la fuerit_fw-la tollendis_fw-la incommodis_fw-la &_o abusibus_fw-la necessaria_fw-la quam_fw-la futura_fw-la sit_fw-la reip._n utilis_fw-la there_o be_v a_o particular_a principle_n of_o moment_n worthy_a of_o the_o magistrate_n survey_v that_o relate_v to_o the_o gather_v church_n and_o that_o be_v a_o principle_n make_v a_o necessary_a ingredient_n in_o the_o constitution_n of_o of_o those_o church_n by_o a_o divine_a of_o the_o same_o authority_n among_o they_o as_o bishop_n saâ—â—erson_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o who_o i_o occasional_o beforementioned_a and_o that_o be_v mr._n john_n cotton_n b._n d._n who_o in_o a_o pamphlet_n of_o his_o print_a at_o london_n in_o the_o year_n 1642_o entitle_v the_o true_a constitution_n of_o a_o particular_a visible_a church_n prove_v by_o scripture_n wherein_o be_v brief_o demonstrate_v by_o question_n and_o answer_n what_o officer_n worship_n and_o government_n christ_n have_v ordain_v in_o his_o church_n and_o in_o the_o title-page_n whereof_o be_v this_o place_n of_o scripture_n viz._n jer._n 50._o 5._o they_o shall_v ask_v the_o way_n to_o zion_n with_o their_o face_n thitherward_o say_v come_v let_v we_o join_v ourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o perpetual_a covenant_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v forget_v in_o p._n one_a make_v his_o first_o question_n what_o be_v a_o church_n and_o the_o answer_n be_v the_o church_n be_v a_o mystical_a body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n the_o member_n and_o saint_n call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o unite_a together_o in_o one_o congregation_n by_o a_o holy_a covenant_n to_o worship_n the_o lord_n and_o to_o edify_v one_o another_o in_o all_o his_o holy_a ordinance_n and_o in_o another_o book_n of_o his_o print_a at_o london_n in_o the_o year_n 1645_o call_v the_o way_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o new_a england_n his_o three_o proposition_n be_v this_o viz._n for_o the_o join_n of_o faithful_a christian_n into_o the_o fellowship_n and_o estate_n of_o a_o church_n we_o find_v not_o in_o scripture_n that_o god_n have_v do_v it_o any_o other_o way_n than_o by_o enter_v of_o they_o all_o together_o as_o one_o man_n into_o a_o holy_a covenant_n with_o himself_o to_o take_v the_o lord_n as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o their_o god_n and_o to_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o he_o to_o be_v his_o church_n and_o people_n which_o imply_v their_o submit_v of_o themselves_o to_o he_o and_o one_o to_o another_o in_o his_o fear_n and_o their_o walk_n in_o profess_a subjection_n to_o all_o his_o ordinance_n their_o cleave_v one_o to_o another_o as_o fellow_n member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n in_o brotherly_a love_n and_o holy_a watchfulness_n unto_o mutual_a edification_n he_o there_o partly_o prop_n up_o the_o obligation_n of_o this_o church_n covenant_n on_o the_o jewish_a oeconomy_n mention_v in_o the_o book_n of_o deuteronomy_n and_o other_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o reasonableness_n of_o subject_n not_o enter_v into_o religionary_a covenant_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o pater_fw-la patriae_fw-la may_v be_v infer_v from_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o in_o number_n c._n 30_o the_o parent_n have_v a_o power_n give_v for_o the_o control_a of_o the_o child_n vow_n not_o enter_v into_o by_o his_o consent_n but_o since_o these_o principle_n of_o a_o new_a church_n covenant_n may_v seem_v to_o introduce_v a_o new_a ecclesiastical_a law_n without_o the_o king_n privity_n and_o consent_n a_o thing_n that_o if_o our_o very_a convocation_n shall_v presume_v to_o do_v will_v bring_v they_o within_o a_o praemunire_n and_o since_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o reform_v and_o order_v of_o all_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a be_v by_o the_o law_n in_o express_a word_n annex_v to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o particular_o by_o the_o one_a of_o elizabeth_n and_o since_o that_o it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o even_o without_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n a_o new_a oath_n or_o covenant_n can_v be_v introduce_v among_o the_o king_n subject_n and_o moreover_o since_o all_o the_o famous_a religionary_a confession_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n abroad_o assert_v nothing_o of_o any_o such_o church_n covenant_n and_o since_o covenant_n and_o association_n have_v late_o hear_v so_o ill_o in_o the_o kingdom_n i_o think_v the_o nature_n and_o term_n of_o this_o independent_a covenant_n ought_v to_o be_v lay_v as_o plain_a before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o government_n as_o be_v the_o scotch_a presbyterian_a one_o those_o word_n of_o mr._n cotton_n of_o the_o enter_v they_o all_o together_o as_o one_o man_n into_o a_o holy_a covenant_n carry_v some_o thing_n like_o the_o same_o sound_n of_o one_o and_o all_o and_o though_o their_o thus_o enter_v into_o it_o to_o take_v the_o lord_n as_o the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n for_o their_o god_n and_o to_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o he_o to_o be_v his_o church_n and_o people_n may_v be_v a_o plausible_a beginning_n of_o this_o new_a church_n covenant_n in_o nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la yet_o the_o follow_a word_n of_o submit_v themselves_o to_o he_o and_o to_o one_o another_o in_o his_o fear_n and_o their_o cleave_v one_o to_o another_o as_o fellow_n member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n in_o brotherly_a love_n and_o holy_a watchfulness_n be_v word_n that_o i_o think_v the_o magistracy_n ought_v to_o watch_v and_o to_o see_v that_o dissenter_n have_v a_o very_a sound_a form_n of_o word_n prescribe_v to_o they_o in_o this_o case_n if_o it_o shall_v think_v fit_a to_o have_v the_o same_o continue_a i_o have_v find_v the_o assertion_n of_o a_o church_n covenant_n as_o essential_a to_o the_o form_n of_o a_o true_a independent_a church_n in_o many_o other_o of_o their_o book_n and_o do_v suppose_v that_o this_o covenant_n be_v lay_v as_o cornerstone_n in_o the_o build_n of_o their_o church_n by_o divine_a right_n it_o must_v last_v as_o long_o as_o independency_n itself_o and_o of_o its_o last_v still_o i_o meet_v with_o a_o indication_n from_o a_o loyal_a and_o learned_a official_a of_o the_o court-christian_a who_o tell_v i_o that_o though_o several_a of_o the_o dissenter_n call_v presbyterian_o have_v be_v easy_o persuade_v to_o repair_v to_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o they_o be_v admonish_v to_o confer_v with_o and_o have_v upon_o conference_n with_o they_o come_v to_o church_n and_o take_v the_o sacrament_n yet_o he_o think_v that_o some_o of_o another_o class_n of_o dissenter_n be_v possess_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o incurable_a contumacy_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o principle_n have_v tie_v they_o together_o to_o one_o another_o by_o a_o covenant_n and_o if_o it_o shall_v therefore_o appear_v to_o the_o magistrate_n that_o they_o be_v thus_o conference-proof_n and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v reason-proof_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o covenant_n it_o will_v then_o be_v find_v that_o no_o one_o member_n of_o a_o gather_a church_n can_v turn_v to_o we_o without_o the_o whole_a hyena-like_a turn_n and_o perhaps_o some_o of_o the_o lord_n the_o bishop_n may_v think_v it_o hereupon_o proper_a humble_o to_o advise_v his_o majesty_n to_o null_n by_o a_o declaration_n the_o obligation_n of_o this_o covenant_n as_o his_o royal_a father_n do_v that_o of_o the_o presbyterian_a covenant_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o consideration_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o independecy_n thus_o seem_v to_o have_v cramp_v the_o conscience_n of_o its_o follower_n with_o a_o covenant_n that_o be_v at_o least_o unnecessary_a and_o must_v natural_o be_v a_o troublesome_a imposition_n to_o man_n of_o thought_n and_o generous_a education_n who_o love_n to_o perform_v moral_a office_n without_o enter_v into_o covenant_n or_o give_v bond_n so_o to_o do_v may_v serve_v to_o
let_v man_n see_v how_o the_o pastorage_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n treat_v they_o like_o gentleman_n and_o may_v serve_v to_o awaken_v their_o compassion_n for_o their_o delude_a countryman_n who_o they_o see_v frighten_v by_o their_o teacher_n into_o a_o fancy_n of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o a_o ceremony_n and_o yet_o embolden_v by_o they_o into_o the_o belief_n and_o practice_n of_o a_o covenant_n without_o the_o king_n consent_n and_o from_o which_o person_n we_o shall_v perhaps_o quick_o receive_v alarm_n of_o persecution_n if_o the_o government_n shall_v impose_v any_o covenant_n or_o test_n on_o they_o in_o order_n to_o loyalty_n though_o never_o so_o necessary_a for_o the_o public_a peace_n but_o the_o world_n be_v weary_a of_o the_o umbrage_n sedition_n have_v find_v among_o denomination_n of_o church_n and_o of_o judge_v of_o tree_n by_o their_o shadow_n or_o otherwise_o than_o by_o their_o fruit_n that_o be_v by_o their_o principle_n and_o for_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o present_a state_n of_o england_n after_o we_o have_v by_o many_o religion-trader_n be_v trouble_v with_o almost_o as_o many_o mark_n of_o true_a and_o false_a church_n as_o there_o be_v of_o merchant_n good_n nature_n seem_v to_o have_v direct_v the_o people_n to_o agree_v in_o this_o indelible_a character_n and_o mark_n of_o a_o false_a church_n namely_o one_o who_o principle_n be_v disloyal_a the_o genius_n of_o england_n be_v so_o bend_v upon_o loyalty_n in_o this_o conjuncture_n that_o a_o disloyal_a principle_n do_v jar_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o ordinary_a think_v man_n like_o a_o false_a string_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o a_o critical_a lutenist_n and_o the_o which_o he_o know_v that_o art_n or_o nature_n can_v never_o tune_v and_o upon_o any_o church_n value_v themselves_o on_o the_o intrinsic_n worth_n or_o the_o weight_n of_o their_o principle_n as_o most_o opposite_a to_o falsehood_n man_n general_o now_o take_v into_o their_o hand_n the_o touchstone_n and_o the_o scale_n of_o loyalty_n and_o do_v present_o suspect_v any_o church_n that_o refuse_v to_o bring_v its_o principle_n to_o be_v touch_v and_o weigh_v and_o they_o will_v not_o now_o allow_v the_o reputation_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n to_o any_o body_n of_o man_n who_o principle_n relate_v to_o loyalty_n shall_v not_o first_o be_v make_v visible_a nor_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o think_v by_o the_o impartial_a than_o that_o man_n consciousness_n of_o somewhat_o of_o the_o turpitude_n of_o some_o of_o their_o principle_n restrain_v they_o from_o bring_v they_o to_o appear_v in_o public_a view_n and_o according_a as_o cicero_n in_o his_o the_o fin_n bon_fw-fr &_o mal_fw-fr answer_v epicurus_n who_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o publish_v his_o opinion_n lest_o the_o people_n may_v perhaps_o take_v offence_n at_o it_o viz._n aut_fw-la tu_fw-la eadem_fw-la ista_fw-la dic_fw-la in_o judicio_fw-la aut_fw-la si_fw-la coronam_fw-la time_n dic_fw-la in_o senatu_fw-la nunquam_fw-la facies_fw-la cur_n nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la turpis_fw-la est_fw-la oratio_fw-la i_o who_o thus_o urge_v the_o reasonableness_n and_o necessity_n of_o man_n being_n confessor_n of_o their_o principle_n of_o loyalty_n have_v frank_o expose_v one_o of_o my_o own_o in_o p._n 131._o and_o which_o i_o say_v there_o that_o i_o account_v the_o great_a fundamental_a one_o for_o the_o quiet_a of_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o of_o a_o man_n be_v own_o conscience_n viz._n that_o no_o man_n be_v warrant_v by_o any_o intention_n of_o advance_v religion_n to_o invade_v the_o right_n of_o the_o sovereign_a power_n that_o be_v inherent_a in_o prince_n by_o the_o municipal_a law_n of_o their_o country_n and_o i_o have_v mention_v the_o same_o in_o p._n 136._o as_o own_a by_o the_o nonconforming_a divine_n in_o king_n james_n his_o time_n though_o i_o believe_v as_o firm_o as_o any_o man_n that_o the_o christian_a religion_n do_v plain_o forbid_v the_o resistance_n of_o authority_n and_o that_o his_o majesty_n royal_a power_n be_v immediate_o from_o god_n and_o no_o way_n depend_v on_o any_o previous_a election_n or_o approbation_n of_o the_o people_n yet_o since_o the_o son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v sufficient_o teach_v both_o that_o doctrine_n and_o likewise_o that_o human_a law_n in_o the_o point_n of_o their_o allegiance_n do_v bind_v the_o conscience_n and_o since_o other_o man_n who_o err_v in_o principle_n of_o loyalty_n may_v soon_o be_v bring_v to_o see_v the_o absurdity_n of_o their_o error_n by_o the_o know_a law_n of_o the_o land_n than_o by_o argumentation_n from_o scripture_n which_o may_v admit_v of_o controversy_n and_o since_o his_o majesty_n have_v be_v please_v to_o expect_v the_o measure_n of_o our_o obedience_n from_o the_o law_n and_o that_o our_o english_a clergy_n while_n in_o the_o late_a conjuncture_n they_o have_v so_o universal_o preach_v up_o loyalty_n have_v so_o religious_o accord_v with_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o law_n and_o have_v therein_o as_o i_o may_v say_v show_v themselves_o apostolical_a pastor_n and_o since_o the_o person_n who_o complaint_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o popery_n be_v most_o loud_o do_v join_v therewith_o their_o exclamation_n against_o arbitrary_a or_o illegal_a power_n and_o seem_v to_o join_v issue_n in_o the_o point_n that_o they_o be_v willing_a that_o the_o power_n that_o be_v by_o law_n inherent_a in_o the_o crown_n shall_v be_v preserve_v to_o it_o i_o think_v it_o most_o useful_a in_o the_o present_a conjuncture_n to_o assert_v the_o principle_n in_o these_o term_n i_o have_v do_v and_o i_o the_o rather_o choose_v to_o do_v it_o because_o i_o think_v that_o the_o security_n of_o the_o crown_n be_v by_o some_o law_n well_o provide_v for_o who_o obligation_n admit_v of_o no_o doubt_n i_o mean_v those_o whereby_o man_n have_v be_v oblige_v to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n but_o moreover_o as_o i_o consider_v it_o to_o be_v one_o great_a valuable_a right_a inherent_a by_o law_n in_o our_o prince_n to_o secure_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o succession_n in_o their_o line_n so_o i_o likewise_o judge_v the_o legal_a right_n of_o prince_n to_o succeed_v according_a to_o proximity_n of_o blood_n to_o be_v unalterable_a and_o therefore_o have_v my_o eye_n on_o the_o prevention_n of_o further_a scandal_n to_o protestancy_n from_o the_o exclusion_n i_o introduce_v that_o principle_n so_o word_v as_o aforesaid_a that_o by_o dilate_v thereon_o as_o i_o have_v do_v i_o may_v bring_v the_o reader_n the_o better_o prepare_v to_o my_o casuistical_a discussion_n of_o the_o oath_n the_o reader_n will_v find_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o discourse_n the_o casuistical_a discussion_n of_o the_o obligation_n to_o the_o king_n heir_n and_o successor_n result_v from_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n by_o i_o promise_v in_o p._n 214_o and_o the_o occasion_n of_o my_o writing_n which_o be_v likewise_o there_o mention_v it_o be_v whole_o write_v in_o the_o time_n that_o the_o question_n of_o the_o succession_n make_v the_o great_a noise_n among_o we_o and_o be_v then_o by_o i_o communicate_v to_o several_a of_o my_o friend_n in_o term_n as_o herewith_o print_v without_o any_o thing_n since_o add_v or_o diminish_v and_o both_o it_o and_o the_o discourse_n which_o contain_v so_o many_o thing_n natural_o previous_a to_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o question_n will_v have_v be_v long_o since_o publish_v but_o partly_o for_o the_o various_a accident_n of_o business_n and_o sickness_n that_o necessary_o interrupt_v i_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o latter_a and_o though_o perhaps_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o former_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o session_n of_o our_o late_a parliament_n may_v have_v be_v more_o significant_a than_o after_o the_o volley_n of_o loyal_a address_n shoot_v of_o manifest_v the_o general_a just_a zeal_n against_o the_o exclusion_n of_o which_o address_n i_o yet_o observe_v none_o to_o mention_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o obligation_n to_o allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n heir_n and_o successor_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o subsequent_a birth_n of_o fate_n have_v not_o restrain_v the_o possibility_n of_o its_o usefulness_n in_o future_a time_n and_o though_o heaven_n may_v be_v propitious_a to_o our_o land_n in_o the_o blessing_n it_o according_a to_o the_o loyal_a style_n of_o the_o address_n namely_o in_o his_o majesty_n line_n continue_v on_o the_o english_a throne_n as_o long_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n endure_v yet_o many_o and_o many_o may_v be_v the_o conjuncture_n when_o a_o suppose_a heterodox_n prince_n shine_v like_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n of_o the_o english_a state_n and_o regular_o move_v in_o the_o line_n of_o the_o law_n and_o his_o own_o religion_n may_v attract_v the_o dull_a vapour_n of_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n again_o as_o another_o glorious_a prince_n have_v do_v and_o
treaty_n cite_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o reasonable_a defence_n as_o i_o have_v mention_v the_o thing_n with_o historical_a truth_n archbishop_n brambal_n in_o p._n 178_o of_o his_o just_a vindication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n speak_v of_o that_o peace_n and_o how_o thereby_o freedom_n of_o religion_n be_v secure_v to_o protestant_n and_o bishopric_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n confer_v on_o they_o and_o that_o many_o land_n and_o other_o hereditament_n of_o great_a value_n be_v alienate_v from_o the_o church_n in_o perpetuity_n and_o yet_o the_o pope_n nuntio_n protest_v against_o it_o and_o have_v there_o in_o his_o margin_n refer_v to_o the_o aforesaid_a bull_n of_o pope_n innocent_a say_v yet_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n stand_v to_o their_o contract_n assert_v the_o municipal_a law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o assume_v to_o themselves_o to_o be_v the_o only_a judge_n of_o their_o own_o privilege_n and_o necessity_n and_o moreover_o sir_n william_n temple_n in_o his_o say_a survey_n of_o the_o constitution_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o empire_n write_v in_o 1671_o mention_v the_o domestic_a interest_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o be_v the_o limit_a constitution_n of_o the_o imperial_a power_n and_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o several_a free_a prince_n and_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n among_o themselves_o say_v that_o those_o interest_n have_v raise_v no_o doubt_n since_o the_o peace_n of_o munster_n while_o the_o jesuit_n make_v the_o pope_n infallible_a and_o some_o anti-papists_a general_o make_v he_o a_o mere_a natural_a agent_n that_o must_v always_o act_n ad_fw-la extremum_fw-la virium_fw-la i_o fear_v not_o to_o take_v a_o middle_a way_n and_o to_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v a_o rational_a animal_n and_o one_o that_o know_v when_o the_o papacy_n be_v not_o to_o exert_v its_o former_a principle_n against_o the_o power_n of_o king_n and_o life_n of_o heretic_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n namely_o quia_fw-la deerant_fw-la vires_fw-la and_o one_o who_o will_v not_o do_v it_o for_o the_o future_a in_o all_o place_n quia_fw-la deerunt_fw-la vires_fw-la he_o be_v not_o to_o learn_v the_o reasonableness_n of_o that_o gloss_n in_o his_o canon_n law_n that_o cane_n propter_fw-la pacem_fw-la tolerantur_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la and_o especial_o when_o the_o heretical_a dog_n be_v there_o the_o most_o numerous_a nor_o need_v he_o or_o the_o popish_a or_o protestant_n prince_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o have_v be_v mind_v of_o the_o dutch_a proverb_n so_o well_o know_v there_o viz._n veel_v honden_n zyn_n do_v haez_v dâ—ot_n i._n e._n many_o dog_n be_v the_o hare_n death_n and_o that_o the_o old_a sport_n of_o hunt_v down_o heretic_n with_o crusado_n be_v hardly_o practicable_a when_o both_o popish_a as_o well_o as_o protestant_a prince_n be_v weary_a of_o it_o and_o that_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o say_n difficile_fw-la est_fw-la ire_n venatum_fw-la invitis_fw-la canibus_fw-la nor_o be_v either_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o popish_a prince_n of_o germany_n to_o be_v teach_v that_o if_o ever_o there_o be_v to_o be_v that_o wild_a thing_n of_o a_o crusado_n against_o heretic_n again_o better_a use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o they_o then_o by_o kill_v they_o and_o that_o it_o will_v turn_v to_o better_a account_n to_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o matthew_n paris_n tell_v we_o on_o the_o year_n 1250_o the_o time_n about_o which_o crusado_n be_v most_o in_o fashion_n and_o when_o pope_n that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o ravish_v the_o regal_a right_n of_o prince_n will_v take_v a_o opportunity_n to_o do_v it_o by_o send_v they_o on_o fool_n errand_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n that_o the_o pope_n deal_v with_o the_o many_o pilgrim_n who_o be_v cruse_n signati_fw-la in_o a_o adventure_n for_o that_o land_n namely_o that_o he_o very_o fair_o sell_v those_o cross_a pilgrim_n for_o ready_a money_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v their_o dove_n and_o their_o sheep_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o if_o the_o 100,000_o heretic_n that_o i_o mention_v out_o of_o bellarmine_n as_o slay_v by_o one_o crusado_n have_v be_v sell_v but_o for_o 20_o l._n sterling_a each_o a_o fond_a may_v have_v be_v thereby_o provide_v for_o the_o incommoding_a the_o turk_n very_o much_o more_o than_o by_o the_o take_n from_o he_o the_o holy_a land_n but_o the_o pope_n and_o those_o popish_a prince_n be_v sufficient_o sensible_a of_o their_o want_n of_o power_n for_o any_o such_o nonsensical_a outrage_n and_o i_o wish_v that_o our_o english_a owner_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o resistance_n and_o who_o with_o bellarmine_n have_v agree_v in_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n not_o attempt_v to_o shake_v the_o empire_n namely_o because_o they_o have_v not_o strength_n to_o do_v it_o be_v but_o as_o sensible_a as_o the_o papacy_n be_v of_o their_o want_a strength_n to_o do_v it_o in_o england_n no_o marvel_n therefore_o that_o the_o jupiter_n capitolinus_n in_o his_o bull_n of_o nullity_n do_v not_o discharge_v the_o old_a artillery_n of_o the_o lightning_n and_o thunder_n of_o anathemas_n and_o the_o great_a excommunication_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o roman-catholick_n crown_v head_n and_o prince_n concern_v in_o the_o munster_n peace_n as_o i_o have_v show_v nor_o according_a to_o the_o expression_n in_o the_o reasonable_a defence_n damn_v they_o to_o the_o pitt_n of_o hell_n for_o it_o no_o both_o the_o world_n and_o the_o papacy_n be_v so_o metamorphose_v and_o their_o old_a fashion_n so_o far_o pass_v away_o that_o those_o popish_a crown_v head_n find_v that_o there_o be_v in_o this_o bull_n only_o what_o partly_o resemble_v that_o which_o ovid_n tell_v we_o of_o in_o his_o metamorphosis_n viz._n est_fw-la aliud_fw-la levius_fw-la sulmen_fw-mi cui_fw-la dextra_fw-la cyclopum_fw-la saevitiae_fw-la flammaeque_fw-la minus_fw-la minus_fw-la addidit_fw-la irae_fw-la tela_n secunda_fw-la vocant_fw-la superi_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o as_o i_o just_a now_o express_v my_o wish_n that_o some_o of_o our_o english_a owner_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o resistance_n be_v as_o sensible_a of_o their_o want_a strength_n to_o subvert_v the_o right_n of_o the_o monarchy_n in_o england_n as_o the_o pope_n be_v of_o his_o want_v it_o to_o break_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o crown_v head_n relate_v to_o the_o munster_n peace_n i_o have_v in_o this_o discourse_n express_v not_o only_o my_o hope_n but_o belief_n that_o nature_n itself_o which_o be_v thus_o always_o act_v to_o the_o extremity_n of_o its_o power_n will_v overpower_v the_o art_n by_o which_o they_o have_v be_v seduce_v to_o principle_n for_o endeavour_v it_o and_o will_v render_v the_o principle_n of_o many_o of_o our_o protestant_a recusant_n coincident_a with_o those_o of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n instead_o of_o those_o of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o that_o this_o storm_n which_o the_o world_n have_v bring_v on_o the_o irreligionary_a part_n of_o their_o principle_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o jesuit_n both_o of_o which_o have_v bring_v so_o many_o dismal_a storm_n on_o the_o world_n will_v make_v they_o come_v to_o a_o avarage_n and_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o cast_v many_o of_o their_o principle_n overboard_o as_o well_o as_o the_o jesuit_n have_v be_v oblige_v so_o to_o do_v by_o the_o pope_n as_o master_n of_o the_o vessel_n command_v the_o same_o and_o as_o in_o a_o storm_n the_o very_a victual_n of_o the_o mariner_n be_v often_o according_a to_o the_o maritime_a law_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n to_o lighten_v the_o vessel_n it_o may_v resemble_o be_v expect_v that_o many_o of_o our_o dissent_v religionary_n will_v now_o part_v with_o some_o of_o those_o principle_n that_o have_v in_o their_o religion-trade_n afford_v they_o a_o subsistance_n and_o that_o when_o they_o shall_v consider_v how_o this_o present_a pope_n notwithstanding_o the_o privilege_n of_o a_o master_n of_o a_o ship_n by_o which_o he_o may_v refuse_v to_o begin_v the_o jactus_fw-la by_o throw_v out_o first_o his_o own_o ware_n and_o good_n do_v about_o a_o year_n before_o he_o throw_v out_o the_o lumber_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o casuist_n throw_v overboard_o a_o vast_a treasure_n of_o papal_a indulgence_n and_o by_o which_o the_o ship_n of_o the_o papacy_n be_v former_o victual_v it_o be_v by_o the_o pope_n decree_n of_o the_o seven_o of_o march_n 1678_o that_o a_o multitude_n of_o indulgence_n be_v suppress_v and_o the_o name_n of_o 14_o famous_a pope_n be_v there_o mention_v as_o have_v grant_v some_o thereof_o and_o great_a number_n of_o other_o be_v by_o he_o quash_v without_o mention_v the_o pope_n by_o who_o grant_v and_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a clause_n in_o the_o decree_n that_o do_v shake_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o indulgence_n and_o though_o the_o virgin_n mary_n have_v be_v by_o many_o of_o the_o vulgus_fw-la of_o papist_n often_o pray_v to_o in_o storm_n than_o the_o trinity_n
and_o a_o print_a devotional_a office_n call_v the_o office_n of_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a virgin_n our_o lady_n approve_v by_o the_o sovereign_a pontiff_n paul_n the_o 5_o have_v be_v much_o in_o vogue_n in_o the_o papal_a world_n yet_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o decree_n of_o february_n the_o 17_o 78._o damn_a that_o office_n and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v throw_v it_o over_o board_n and_o of_o this_o the_o author_n of_o julian_n the_o apostate_n may_v have_v take_v notice_n if_o he_o have_v please_v when_o in_o his_o comparison_n of_o popery_n and_o paganism_n he_o instance_a in_o the_o transprose_a of_o part_n of_o the_o psalm_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n after_o the_o mode_n of_o this_o office_n that_o have_v be_v suppress_v about_o 4_o year_n before_o the_o old_a stubbornness_n of_o pope_n against_o the_o make_n any_o reformation_n of_o abuse_n and_o error_n in_o their_o church_n have_v be_v common_o observe_v but_o i_o believe_v that_o consider_v the_o great_a figure_n england_n make_v in_o the_o world_n it_o may_v not_o be_v unlikely_a that_o the_o brisk_a spirit_n of_o opposition_n against_o popery_n that_o have_v display_v itself_o in_o england_n for_o about_o 8_o year_n before_o the_o plot-epoche_a and_o the_o sharp_a and_o learned_a book_n that_o be_v in_o that_o conjuncture_n print_v here_o against_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v much_o contribute_v to_o the_o laudable_a proceed_n of_o this_o pope_n in_o those_o decree_n i_o have_v mention_v and_o therefore_o when_o nature_n have_v thus_o enforce_v the_o papal_a chair_n in_o so_o great_a a_o measure_n upon_o recantation_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o pretend_a infallibility_n be_v throw_v overboard_o and_o that_o even_o relate_v to_o some_o principle_n that_o may_v be_v call_v religionary_a it_o may_v reasonable_o be_v think_v that_o the_o same_o operation_n of_o nature_n will_v produce_v among_o our_o little_a protestant_a recusant_n a_o tacit_n renuntiation_n of_o the_o irreligionary_a part_n of_o those_o very_a principle_n that_o both_o the_o world_n and_o themselves_o must_v needs_o see_v they_o have_v transcribe_v from_o popery_n the_o complication_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o irreligion_n that_o have_v join_v the_o jesuit_n popery_n with_o that_o of_o our_o former_a presbyterian_o popery_n have_v long_o be_v as_o visible_a as_o the_o great_a isthmus_n i_o speak_v of_o that_o join_v the_o mexican_n and_o the_o peruan_n part_n of_o the_o new_a world_n and_o as_o i_o be_v to_o explain_v as_o in_o a_o dictionary_n what_o i_o mean_v by_o popery_n i_o will_v not_o expose_v myself_o to_o the_o critical_a religionary_a controvertist_n by_o nice_o define_v popery_n the_o observation_n be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o rule_n in_o the_o civil_a law_n that_o omnis_fw-la definitio_fw-la in_o jure_fw-la civili_fw-la periculosa_fw-la est_fw-la parum_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la subverti_fw-la possit_fw-la but_o give_v the_o description_n of_o my_o sense_n of_o it_o as_o before_o in_o this_o preface_n so_o if_o i_o be_v to_o give_v a_o description_n of_o our_o scotch_a presbytery_n as_o covenant_v to_o be_v here_o introduce_v i_o will_v take_v the_o say_a description_n of_o popery_n and_o only_o mutatis_fw-la mutandis_fw-la say_v that_o by_o presbytery_n i_o mean_v the_o power_n of_o our_o presbyter_n in_o impose_v creed_n and_o doctrine_n and_o rule_n of_o divine_a worship_n on_o man_n and_o the_o presbyter_n jurisdiction_n interlope_v in_o that_o of_o our_o prince_n and_o their_o law_n and_o the_o do_v this_o by_o the_o charter_n of_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la and_o as_o they_o be_v christ_n pretend_a vicar_n and_o do_v account_n that_o its_o intend_a arbitrariness_n here_o in_o england_n just_o appear_v as_o terrible_a as_o that_o of_o popery_n and_o that_o our_o conscience_n be_v enslave_v to_o a_o foreign_a bishop_n be_v not_o more_o inglorious_a than_o their_o be_v so_o to_o our_o fellow_n subject_n and_o that_o a_o blush_v be_v divide_v among_o ten_o thousand_o ecclesiastic_n after_o they_o have_v out-raged_n our_o law_n and_o our_o conscience_n will_v have_v here_o be_v no_o more_o see_v by_o we_o than_o one_o at_o rome_n on_o occasion_n of_o any_o pope_n there_o blush_v after_o they_o have_v so_o do_v i_o have_v observe_v in_o this_o discourse_n how_o that_o part_n of_o presbytery_n that_o may_v though_o erroneous_a be_v call_v religionary_a as_o practise_v in_o some_o foreign_a church_n have_v here_o decay_v and_o must_v so_o natural_o more_o and_o more_o and_o be_v glad_a to_o hear_v that_o since_o the_o put_v the_o law_n in_o execution_n against_o protestant_a recusant_n those_o of_o they_o who_o be_v call_v presbyterian_o have_v on_o recollection_n of_o thought_n and_o after_o conference_n have_v with_o our_o divine_n forbear_v their_o former_a schismatical_a separation_n from_o our_o church_n and_o that_o particular_o in_o our_o metropolis_n they_o have_v in_o all_o thing_n be_v ameinable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o our_o church_n except_o as_o to_o the_o submit_v to_o have_v their_o child_n baptize_v with_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n there_o and_o their_o superstition_n in_o not_o comply_v with_o which_o will_v i_o hope_v not_o be_v long_o life_v the_o gradual_a increase_n of_o the_o christen_n in_o some_o parish_n in_o the_o country_n that_o i_o have_v see_v account_n of_o and_o in_o which_o place_n the_o dissenter_n former_o be_v very_o numerous_a have_v be_v to_o a_o far_o great_a proportion_n than_o the_o gradual_a increase_n by_o i_o remark_v as_o to_o london_n and_o within_o the_o same_o year_n and_o a_o learned_a divine_a who_o be_v minister_n of_o a_o parish_n not_o far_o from_o london_n have_v acquaint_v i_o that_o the_o number_n of_o communicant_n be_v there_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o those_o year_n but_o a_o 100_o have_v since_o arisen_a to_o 400_o and_o i_o believe_v that_o general_o the_o number_n of_o conformist_n may_v have_v much_o increase_v in_o the_o country_n beyond_o the_o proportion_n of_o their_o increase_n in_o the_o city_n and_o may_v probable_o do_v so_o for_o some_o year_n though_o there_o be_v several_a merchant_n and_o rich_a trader_n in_o our_o metropolis_n who_o be_v dissenter_n yet_o i_o have_v observe_v that_o the_o gross_a of_o their_o number_n consist_v there_o of_o ordinary_a retail-trader_n and_o as_o these_o have_v be_v natural_o sufferer_n there_o by_o the_o city_n so_o much_o remove_v westward_o and_o by_o the_o retail-trade_n be_v so_o much_o go_v to_o the_o other_o end_n of_o the_o town_n and_o be_v likely_a so_o to_o be_v more_o and_o more_o so_o it_o have_v be_v and_o will_v be_v natural_a to_o they_o to_o be_v more_o and_o more_o querulous_a according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o omne_fw-la invalidum_fw-la est_fw-la querulum_fw-la and_o in_o this_o case_n it_o will_v be_v natural_a to_o they_o both_o to_o support_v their_o decay_a trade_n by_o religionary_a combination_n and_o perhaps_o to_o fancy_v religion_n itself_o break_v together_o with_o their_o bankrupsy_n and_o both_o for_o the_o consol_a one_o another_o as_o socii_fw-la doloris_fw-la and_o likewise_o relieve_v one_o another_o thereby_o to_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v heterodox_n religionary_a society_n as_o long_o and_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v but_o necessity_n the_o know_a mother_n of_o industry_n must_v natural_o in_o time_n cure_v they_o of_o their_o poverty_n and_o temptation_n to_o heterodoxy_n thereby_o our_o quaker_n be_v by_o many_o thought_n to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o roma_fw-it subterranea_fw-la but_o whether_o just_o or_o no_o i_o inquire_v not_o nor_o shall_v i_o give_v my_o opinion_n in_o it_o till_o the_o principle_n of_o their_o light_n within_o shall_v be_v expose_v to_o that_o without_o many_o of_o which_o principle_n have_v hitherto_o be_v by_o they_o keep_v as_o hide_v from_o the_o world_n as_o be_v the_o subterraneous_a light_n preserve_v in_o the_o roman_a monument_n and_o as_o to_o which_o principle_n they_o be_v perhaps_o conscious_a that_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v expose_v to_o the_o air_n and_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n they_o will_v be_v as_o natural_o extinguish_v as_o those_o monumental_a light_n be_v when_o occasional_o bring_v into_o the_o open_a air._n but_o one_o of_o their_o know_a tenet_n be_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o oath_n i_o account_v they_o have_v a_o advantage_n thereby_o beyond_o the_o presbyterian_o or_o independent_o in_o their_o claim_n to_o indulgence_n by_o demand_v it_o in_o a_o doctrinal_a point_n wherein_o there_o be_v dâ—gnus_fw-la vindice_fw-la nodus_fw-la by_o reason_n of_o some_o word_n in_o the_o 5_o of_o st._n matthew_n and_o 5_o of_o st._n james_n seem_v primâ_fw-la fancy_n very_o emphatical_o and_o vehement_o to_o forbid_v all_o manner_n of_o swear_v as_o the_o commentator_n general_o observe_v and_o in_o this_o point_n they_o be_v entitle_v to_o a_o very_a true_a and_o
same_o thing_n almost_o the_o same_o word_n use_v in_o a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n zech._n 13._o 3._o he_o say_v indeed_o that_o by_o those_o word_n in_o deut._n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o his_o father_n or_o mother_n shall_v present_o run_v a_o knife_n into_o he_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o mean_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o condign_a punishment_n even_o the_o take_n away_o his_o life_n calvin_n likewise_o in_o give_v his_o sense_n of_o that_o place_n of_o zechary_n foresee_v the_o odium_n of_o have_v any_o kill_v without_o go_v to_o the_o judge_n and_o there_o say_v multò_fw-la hoc_fw-la durius_fw-la est_fw-la propriis_fw-la manibus_fw-la filium_fw-la interficere_fw-la quam_fw-la si_fw-la ad_fw-la judicem_fw-la deferrent_fw-la but_o here_o mr._n burrough_n and_o calvin_n have_v categorical_o enough_o assert_v what_o the_o judge_n duty_n be_v in_o the_o case_n and_o i_o have_v say_v what_o calvin_n effect_v by_o go_v to_o the_o judge_n about_o servetus_n gundissalvus_n do_v not_o determine_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o burn_v a_o heretical_a city_n without_o go_v to_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o protestant_a prince_n judge_v the_o person_n or_o city_n of_o idolater_n to_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o pretend_a obligation_n of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n be_v chargeable_a on_o the_o anti_fw-la papist_n i_o have_v mention_v and_o i_o believe_v there_o be_v few_o of_o our_o presbyterian_a or_o independent_a enthusiast_n but_o who_o think_v it_o as_o lawful_a to_o burn_v rome_n as_o to_o roast_v a_o egg._n but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n abhor_v this_o flammeum_fw-la &_o sulphureum_fw-la evangelium_fw-la and_o dr._n hicks_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o jovian_a take_v notice_n of_o the_o reason_n which_o the_o papist_n urge_v for_o put_v heretic_n and_o the_o scotise_a presbyterian_o for_o put_v popish_a prince_n to_o death_n say_v thereupon_o i_o desire_v mr._n j._n to_o tell_v i_o whether_o he_o think_v in_o his_o conscience_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n can_v argue_v so_o false_o upon_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o jewish_a theocracy_n to_o the_o like_a proceed_n in_o christian_a state_n and_o say_v if_o this_o way_n of_o argue_v be_v true_a than_o the_o queen_n mean_v queen_n elizabeth_n be_v bind_v to_o burn_v many_o popish_a town_n in_o her_o kingdom_n and_o smite_v the_o inhabitant_n with_o the_o sword_n etc._n etc._n i_o have_v therefore_o think_v it_o essential_a to_o the_o advancement_n and_o preservation_n of_o loyalty_n to_o endeavour_v to_o have_v the_o papal_a and_o presbyterian_a error_n as_o to_o the_o jewish_a law_n exterminate_v and_o the_o settle_n of_o this_o point_n be_v the_o more_o important_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o loyalty_n because_o the_o same_o chapter_n in_o deuteronomy_n viz._n the_o 13_o the_o that_o have_v be_v the_o pope_n palladium_n for_o his_o power_n of_o fire_v heretical_a city_n have_v likewise_o be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o our_o delude_a excluder_n as_o they_o too_o recur_v to_o in_o a_o practice_n so_o scandalous_a to_o loyalty_n and_o to_o the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o which_o have_v too_o much_o appear_v in_o the_o many_o factious_a pamphlet_n for_o the_o exclusion_n and_o as_o i_o hint_v that_o that_o chapter_n of_o deuteronomy_n be_v impious_o apply_v in_o a_o former_a conjuncture_n for_o put_v the_o queen_n of_o scot_n to_o death_n so_o the_o pretend_a lawfulness_n of_o the_o exclusion_n by_o argue_v from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o less_o be_v by_o the_o delude_a general_o infer_v from_o that_o chapter_n and_o the_o place_n i_o just_a now_o refer_v too_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o jovian_a mention_n mr._n i_n argue_v from_o deut._n 13._o 6._o if_o thy_o brother_n the_o son_n of_o thy_o mother_n etc._n etc._n in_o cite_v of_o which_o say_v the_o dr._n it_o be_v evident_a on_o who_o our_o author_n do_v reflect_v the_o very_a expose_v the_o absurdity_n of_o the_o papal_a power_n of_o destroy_v heretical_a person_n and_o city_n on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n will_v i_o believe_v as_o by_o consent_n of_o the_o sober_a of_o all_o party_n much_o help_v to_o exterminate_v the_o aforesaid_a error_n which_o have_v cost_v the_o papacy_n so_o dear_a and_o natural_o tempt_v so_o many_o calvinist_n to_o own_o the_o same_o error_n partly_o by_o way_n of_o retaliation_n and_o not_o altogether_o through_o defect_n of_o judgement_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o if_o the_o papacy_n be_v now_o to_o begin_v to_o claim_v the_o allowance_n of_o exercise_v the_o jurisdiction_n over_o all_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v over_o all_o proselyte_v to_o the_o jewish_a religion_n and_o as_o appear_v by_o not_o only_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o palestine_n but_o other_o of_o the_o most_o remote_a country_n and_o particular_o by_o the_o aethiopian_a in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n own_v subjection_n to_o the_o jewish_a priesthood_n it_o will_v stop_v at_o the_o conquest_n of_o that_o ecumenical_a power_n and_o ten_o of_o the_o levite_n thereby_o without_o demand_v the_o power_n to_o destroy_v heretic_n town_n and_o to_o exterminate_v the_o person_n of_o heretic_n by_o crusado_n as_o other_o dependency_n on_o it_o but_o the_o papacy_n have_v long_o ago_o pass_v that_o bloody_a rubicon_n of_o the_o judicial_a law_n and_o can_v in_o honour_n or_o politic_n go_v back_o nor_o will_v any_o pope_n express_o renounce_v the_o power_n of_o compel_a prince_n to_o exterminate_v their_o heretical_a subject_n though_o yet_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o power_n be_v thus_o as_o i_o have_v show_v tacit_o pass_v away_o and_o as_o a_o thing_n necessary_o impracticable_a in_o the_o more_o populous_a world._n and_o no_o jesuited_a papist_n dare_v disclaim_v this_o power_n in_o the_o pope_n behalf_n or_o impugn_v the_o same_o however_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o but_o foresee_v that_o his_o quash_a the_o jesuites_n power_n to_o kill_v man_n by_o retail_n will_v render_v the_o jesuit_n averse_a from_o write_v for_o his_o power_n to_o kill_v heretic_n by_o wholesale_n and_o by_o crusado_n or_o for_o the_o power_n to_o fire_v heretical_a city_n if_o there_o be_v occasion_n to_o have_v any_o such_o power_n assert_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o papacy_n as_o i_o believe_v there_o neither_o be_v nor_o ever_o will_v be_v but_o partly_o according_a to_o my_o conjecture_n of_o the_o result_n of_o the_o fermentation_n about_o the_o regale_n in_o france_n i_o suppose_v that_o though_o the_o papacy_n will_v no_o more_o be_v bring_v to_o disclaim_v its_o pretend_a monarchy_n over_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la than_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n will_v the_o title_n of_o their_o be_v king_n of_o cyprus_n yet_o it_o will_v be_v neither_o able_a or_o studious_a to_o prosecute_v its_o claim_n of_o such_o power_n by_o disorder_v the_o world_n as_o former_o all_o the_o personal_a virtue_n and_o probity_n of_o any_o pope_n will_v never_o incline_v they_o to_o pronounce_v against_o their_o jurisdiction_n however_o they_o may_v thereby_o and_o by_o want_n of_o strength_n to_o execute_v it_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o old_a injurious_a ampliate_v it_o and_o on_o this_o slippery_a precipice_n the_o papacy_n still_o remain_v and_o from_o whence_o through_o the_o natural_a jealousy_n of_o crown_v head_n and_o state_n in_o the_o point_n of_o power_n it_o will_v probable_o fall_v down_o to_o its_o tame_a principium_fw-la unitatis_fw-la and_o its_o patriarchal_a figure_n and_o in_o time_n to_o nothing_o but_o by_o many_o of_o the_o anti-papal_a sect_n and_o such_o as_o call_v themselves_o the_o only_a true_a protestant_n still_o own_v the_o obligation_n of_o the_o jewish_a forinsec_n law_n a_o necessity_n be_v by_o god_n and_o nature_n put_v on_o the_o protestant_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o combat_n such_o pretend_a obligation_n by_o dint_n of_o reason_n and_o thereby_o to_o support_v the_o right_n of_o their_o prince_n without_o condition_n and_o reserve_v and_o which_o no_o jesuited_a papist_n or_o protestant_n either_o can_v or_o will_v do_v nor_o be_v it_o safe_a for_o other_o papist_n to_o own_o principle_n that_o touch_v the_o pope_n imaginary_a monarchal_a power_n for_o power_n how_o fantastic_a soever_o will_v seem_v a_o serious_a thing_n and_o will_v endure_v no_o raillery_n and_o the_o honest_a father_n charon_n who_o i_o have_v mention_v as_o cite_v 250_o popish_a author_n who_o deny_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n do_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o pope_n nuntio_n and_o 4_o pope_n condemn_v his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o inquisitor_n damn_v his_o book_n and_o his_o superior_n his_o soul_n i_o mean_v they_o very_o fair_o excommunicate_v he_o for_o it_o there_o be_v another_o thing_n that_o may_v render_v the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o papal_a tenet_n worthy_a
make_v a_o ruffian_n of_o the_o pope_n himself_o but_o indeed_o long_o before_o the_o edition_n of_o that_o trifle_a book_n many_o thing_n have_v occur_v so_o far_o to_o shake_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o witness_n as_o that_o it_o grow_v general_o the_o concordant_a voice_n of_o the_o populace_n that_o on_o a_o supposal_n of_o several_a of_o the_o same_o person_n be_v again_o alive_a to_o be_v try_v on_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o same_o witness_n before_o the_o same_o judge_n it_o will_v not_o have_v prejudice_v a_o hair_n of_o the_o head_n that_o be_v destroy_v by_o it_o and_o particular_o in_o the_o unfortunate_a lord_n stafford_n case_n i_o have_v in_o two_o or_o three_o place_n of_o this_o discourse_n speak_v of_o the_o papal_a hierarchy_n call_v it_o holy_a church_n its_o old_a know_a term_n and_o by_o which_o i_o mean_v no_o reflection_n of_o scorn_n nor_o will_v i_o laugh_v at_o any_o principle_n of_o religion_n find_v among_o any_o heterodox_n religionary_n that_o the_o die_a groan_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n purchase_v they_o a_o liberty_n to_o profess_v but_o it_o be_v no_o raillery_n to_o say_v that_o the_o artifices_fw-la of_o any_o dis-loyal_a popish_a and_o protestant_n recusant_n that_o have_v so_o long_o make_v templum_fw-la domini_fw-la usurp_v on_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o his_o vice_n gerent_n that_o be_v king_n and_o prince_n will_v support_v no_o church_n and_o that_o as_o it_o have_v be_v observe_v of_o some_o free_a stone_n that_o when_o they_o be_v lay_v in_o a_o building_n in_o that_o proper_a posture_n which_o they_o have_v natural_o in_o their_o quarry_n they_o grow_v very_o hard_a and_o durable_a and_o if_o that_o be_v change_v they_o moulder_v away_o in_o a_o short_a time_n a_o long_a duration_n may_v likewise_o be_v predict_v to_o the_o art_n and_o principle_n of_o reason_n apply_v to_o support_v a_o church_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o quarry_n of_o nature_n and_o where_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n lay_v they_o for_o the_o support_n of_o prince_n and_o their_o people_n and_o è_fw-la contrà _fw-la in_o fine_a therefore_o since_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v thus_o lay_v in_o it_o as_o they_o be_v in_o that_o quarry_n none_o need_v fear_v that_o they_o will_v be_v deface_v by_o time_n or_o that_o a_o lawful_a prince_n of_o any_o religion_n here_o will_v accost_v it_o otherwise_o than_o with_o those_o word_n of_o the_o royal_a psalmist_n viz._n peace_n be_v within_o thy_o wall_n and_o prosperity_n within_o thy_o palace_n a_o index_n of_o some_o of_o the_o principal_a matter_n contain_v in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n in_o aletter_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o anglesy_n his_o lordship_n be_v vindicate_v from_o misreport_n of_o be_v a_o papist_n and_o a_o account_n give_v of_o his_o birth_n and_o education_n and_o time_n spend_v in_o the_o university_n and_o inn_n of_o court_n and_o afterward_o in_o his_o travel_n abroad_o page_z 1_o 2_o 3._o a_o account_n of_o his_o first_o eminent_a public_a employment_n as_o governor_n of_o ulster_n by_o authority_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n p._n 4._o a_o account_n of_o his_o successful_a negotiation_n with_o the_o then_o marquis_n of_o ormond_n lord_n lieutenant_n of_o ireland_n for_o the_o surrender_n of_o dublin_n and_o all_o other_o garrison_n under_o his_o command_n into_o the_o parliament_n hand_n p._n 5._o a_o account_n of_o his_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o in_o england_n and_o of_o the_o great_a figure_n he_o afterward_o make_v in_o the_o king_n restoration_n ib._n reflection_n on_o the_o popular_a envy_n against_o the_o power_n of_o a_o premier_n minister_fw-fr ib._n and_o p._n 6_o 7_o 8._o remark_n on_o the_o say_v apply_v in_o a_o speech_n of_o one_o of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o against_o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n viz._n that_o beast_n of_o prey_n be_v to_o have_v no_o law_n ib._n reflection_n on_o the_o rigour_n and_o injustice_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o in_o their_o proceed_n against_o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n p_o 9_o the_o usurper_n declare_v that_o though_o they_o judge_v the_o rebellion_n in_o ireland_n almost_o national_a that_o it_o be_v not_o their_o intention_n to_o extirpate_v the_o whole_a irish_a nation_n p._n 10._o the_o author_n ow_v his_o have_v observe_v the_o piety_n and_o charity_n of_o several_a papist_n p._n 11._o the_o author_n suppose_v that_o since_o all_o religion_n have_v a_o priesthood_n that_o some_o priest_n be_v allow_v by_o the_o usurper_n to_o the_o transplant_v irish_a p._n 13._o a_o account_n of_o the_o privilege_n the_o papist_n enjoy_v in_o ireland_n before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o rebellion_n there_o and_o of_o the_o favour_n they_o enjoy_v in_o england_n before_o the_o gunpowder_n treason_n p._n 14._o observation_n on_o the_o pope_n decree_n march_v the_o second_o 1679._o condemn_v some_o opinion_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o other_o casuist_n in_o page_n 15_o 41_o 50_o 51_o 52_o 53_o 201._o the_o great_a goodness_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o anglesy_n nature_n observe_v and_o particular_o he_o often_o run_v hazard_n to_o save_v those_o who_o be_v sink_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o court_n p._n 16._o the_o author_n observation_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o hot_a statute_n against_o popery_n and_o papist_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v and_o king_n james_n his_o time_n short_o cease_v ib._n the_o author_n judgement_n that_o a_o perfect_a hatred_n to_o popery_n may_v consist_v with_o a_o perfect_a love_n to_o papist_n p._n 19_o he_o express_v his_o have_a no_o regret_n against_o any_o due_a relaxation_n of_o any_o penal_a law_n against_o popish_a recusant_n p._n 20._o a_o account_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o anglesy_n and_o other_o of_o the_o long_a parliament_n crush_a the_o jure-divinity_n of_o presbytery_n in_o the_o egg_n p._n 29_o 30._o the_o outrage_n of_o the_o scot_n presbyterian_a government_n observe_v p._n 29_o the_o people_n of_o england_n do_v hate_n and_o scorn_v its_o yoke_n in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o late_a civil_a war_n ib._n remarks_n concern_v infamous_a witness_n and_o their_o credibility_n after_o pardon_n of_o perjury_n or_o after_o crime_n and_o infamy_n incur_v p._n 33_o 34_o 35._o at_o large_a and_o p._n 204_o 205._o the_o incredibility_n of_o the_o thing_n swear_v in_o a_o affidavit_fw-la by_o such_o a_o witness_n against_o his_o lordship_n p._n 35_o 36._o the_o principle_n in_o guymenius_n p._n 190._o exit_fw-la tractatu_fw-la de_fw-la justitiâ_fw-la &_o jure_fw-la censure_v viz._n licitum_fw-la est_fw-la clerico_n vel_fw-la religioso_fw-la calumniatorem_fw-la gravia_fw-la crimina_fw-la de_fw-la se_fw-la vel_fw-la de_fw-fr suâ_fw-la religione_fw-la spargere_fw-la minantem_fw-la occidere_fw-la etc._n etc._n p._n 37._o cardinal_z de_fw-fr ossat_n letter_n very_o false_o and_o ridiculous_o cite_v by_o a_o english_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o relate_v that_o the_o gunpowder_n treason_n plot_n be_v a_o shame_n of_o cecil_n contrivance_n p_o 38._o father_n parson_n one_o of_o the_o great_a man_n the_o jesuit_n order_n have_v produce_v p._n 40._o de_fw-fr ossat_n in_o his_o letter_n observe_v to_o have_v give_v a_o more_o perfect_a scheme_n of_o the_o whole_a design_n to_o hinder_v king_n james_n his_o succession_n than_o all_o other_o writer_n have_v do_v ib._n observation_n on_o the_o author_n of_o the_o catholic_n apology_n with_o a_o reply_n &c_n &c_n speak_v of_o his_o not_o believe_v that_o doleman_n book_n of_o the_o succession_n be_v write_v by_o father_n parson_n and_o that_o parson_n at_o his_o death_n deny_v that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o on_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr ossat_n in_o his_o letter_n aver_v that_o parson_n be_v reverâ_fw-la the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o that_o parson_n make_v application_n to_o he_o in_o order_n to_o the_o defeat_a king_n james_n his_o succession_n unless_o he_o will_v turn_v catholic_n p._n 41._o de_fw-fr ossat's_n observing_z that_o parson_n in_o that_o book_n do_v often_o and_o gross_o contradict_v himself_o ib._n de_fw-fr ossat_n commend_v our_o english_a understanding_n for_o so_o soon_o receive_v king_n james_n and_o so_o peaceable_o after_o the_o death_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n ib._n the_o author_n grant_v that_o papist_n may_v be_v sound_a part_n of_o the_o state_n here_o as_o they_o be_v by_o sir_n william_n temple_n in_o his_o book_n observe_v to_o be_v in_o holland_n p._n 44._o the_o vanity_n of_o some_o papist_n design_v to_o raise_v their_o interest_n by_o calumny_n and_o shame_n ib._n the_o pope_n say_a decree_n of_o the_o 2d_o of_o march_n accuse_v the_o jesuit_n and_o other_o casuist_n of_o make_v calumny_n a_o venial_a sin_n p._n 45._o the_o nature_n of_o a_o venial_a sin_n explain_v ib._n the_o jesuit_n moral_a divinity_n patronise_a calumny_n be_v likely_a to_o be_v fatal_a to_o their_o order_n p._n 47._o 49._o the_o
amsterdam_n to_o the_o admiralty_n of_o the_o northern_a quarter_n ib._n the_o number_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o venice_n in_o the_o year_n 1555_o ib._n a_o account_n of_o the_o political_a energy_n of_o the_o reformation_n in_o england_n p._n 107._o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n quintuple_a in_o the_o year_n 1660_o to_o what_o it_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n p._n 108._o a_o calculation_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1660_o the_o same_o proportion_n of_o increase_n ib._n the_o custom_n of_o england_n when_o queen_n elizabeth_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n make_v but_o 36000_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la and_o be_v since_o 1660_o farm_a at_o 400000_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la and_o have_v since_o then_o make_v about_o double_a that_o sum_n p._n 109._o the_o yearly_a revenue_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o england_n compute_v ib._n queen_n elizabeth_z wise_o provide_v for_o the_o enlargement_n of_o the_o trade_n and_o custom_n of_o england_n ib._n the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n of_o spain_n p._n 111._o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o number_n of_o people_n in_o a_o kingdom_n be_v the_o substratum_fw-la of_o all_o political_a measure_n ib._n a_o animadversion_n on_o the_o author_n of_o la_fw-fr politic_n françoise_n ib._n there_o be_v about_o 600,000_o soul_n in_o paris_n short_o after_o the_o year_n 1660_o p._n 113._o a_o animadversion_n on_o the_o calculation_n of_o malynes_n in_o his_o lex_fw-la mercatoria_fw-la ib._n animadversion_n on_o the_o calculation_n of_o campanella_n as_o to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n of_o france_n p._n 114._o lord_n chief_a justice_n hales_n his_o observation_n of_o the_o gradual_a increase_n of_o the_o people_n in_o gloucester_n shire_n corroborate_v by_o the_o author_n p._n 115._o the_o author_n believe_v the_o total_a of_o the_o people_n of_o england_n to_o be_v very_o much_o great_a than_o any_o cautious_a calculator_n have_v make_v it_o p._n 116._o observation_n on_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n of_o england_n result_v from_o the_o return_n on_o the_o late_a pole-bill_n and_o the_o bishop_n survey_v ib._n and_o p._n 117_o 118_o 119._o a_o account_n of_o a_o tax_n of_o poll-money_n in_o holland_n in_o the_o year_n 1622_o p._n 117._o some_o illegal_a proceed_n in_o queen_n mary_n reign_n remark_v p._n 119_o 120._o the_o author_n opinion_n that_o any_o roman_a catholic_n prince_n that_o may_v come_v to_o inherit_v the_o crown_n will_v use_v the_o politic_n of_o queen_n mary_n as_o a_o sea_n mark_v to_o avoid_v and_o queen_n elizabeth_n as_o a_o landmark_n to_o go_v by_o p._n 122._o eight_o hundred_o of_o the_o empty_a new_a build_v house_n of_o london_n have_v be_v fill_v with_o french_a protestant_n ib._n a_o high_a character_n give_v of_o edward_z the_o 3_o d_o a_o sharp_a persecutor_n of_o the_o excess_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n and_o who_o save_v the_o be_v of_o the_o kingdom_n trade_n and_o manufacture_n and_o patronise_v wickliff_n and_o the_o author_n opinion_n that_o any_o lawful_a prince_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n that_o can_v come_v here_o will_v uphold_v the_o fall_a trade_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o he_o do_v ib._n occasional_a remark_n on_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o old_a roman_a empire_n p._n 124._o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o any_o one_o erect_v another_o universal_a monarchy_n p._n 125._o campanellas_n court_v spain_n and_o afterward_o france_n with_o that_o monarchy_n remark_v ib._n observation_n on_o the_o fate_n of_o the_o spanish_a armada_n in_o 88_o and_o of_o the_o number_n of_o its_o ship_n and_o seaman_n and_o likewise_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o ship_n and_o seaman_n then_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n fleet_n p._n 127._o she_o claim_v no_o empire_n of_o the_o ocean_n either_o before_o 88_o or_o afterward_o ib._n the_o ship_n and_o number_n of_o our_o seaman_n in_o 12_o year_n after_o 88_o be_v decay_v about_o a_o 3_o d_o part_n p._n 128._o a_o account_n of_o the_o french_a monarch_n receipt_n and_o expense_n in_o the_o year_n 1673_o ib._n the_o author_n conjecture_n of_o the_o result_n of_o the_o fermentation_n about_o the_o regalia_z in_o france_n p._n 129._o the_o thing_n predict_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v with_o reference_n to_o exactness_n of_o number_n and_o measure_n p._n 130._o the_o origine_fw-la of_o the_o name_n fanatic_a ib._n the_o author_n assert_v this_o as_o a_o fundamental_a principle_n for_o the_o quiet_a of_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o of_o a_o man_n own_o conscience_n viz._n that_o no_o man_n be_v warrant_v by_o any_o intention_n of_o advance_v religion_n to_o invade_v the_o right_n of_o the_o sovereign_a power_n that_o be_v inherent_a in_o prince_n by_o the_o municipal_a law_n of_o their_o country_n ib._n the_o author_n give_v his_o judgement_n of_o the_o set_a time_n human_o speak_v for_o the_o extermination_n of_o presbytery_n here_o be_v come_v p._n 133._o of_o the_o illegality_n of_o the_o scotch_a covenant_n p._n 134._o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n here_o will_v have_v be_v arbitrary_a in_o excommunication_n ib._n the_o first_o paragraph_n of_o the_o covenant_n introduce_v implicit_a faith_n p._n 135._o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n call_v the_o true_a english_a interest_n compute_v that_o 300,000_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o late_a civil_a war_n in_o england_n p._n 138._o observation_n on_o his_o majesty_n and_o royal_a brother_n exile_n into_o popish_a country_n cause_v by_o our_o presbyterian_o and_o even_o out_o of_o holland_n into_o france_n and_o out_o of_o france_n into_o spain_n p._n 138_o 139._o presbyterian_o be_v oblige_v of_o all_o man_n to_o speak_v soft_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o popery_n p_o 139._o a_o account_n of_o the_o present_a number_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o england_n and_o some_o historical_a glance_n about_o the_o gradual_a decrease_n thereof_o in_o this_o realm_n in_o several_a conjuncture_n since_o the_o reformation_n from_o p._n 139_o to_o p._n 154._o the_o late_a earl_n of_o clarendon_n occasional_o mention_v with_o honour_n p._n 147._o the_o author_n judgement_n that_o the_o growth_n of_o popery_n and_o of_o the_o fear_n thereof_o will_v abate_v under_o any_o conjuncture_n of_o time_n here_o that_o can_v come_v from_o p._n 153_o to_o p._n 157._o in_o december_n 1672_o the_o protestant_n in_o paris_n mere_a but_o as_o one_o to_o 65_o p._n 157._o observation_n on_o the_o late_a conversion_n in_o france_n ib._n the_o author_n explain_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o expression_n of_o religion-trade_n ib._n the_o author_n assertion_n that_o the_o world_n can_v never_o be_v quiet_a and_o orderly_a till_o its_o state_n be_v such_o that_o man_n can_v neither_o get_v nor_o lose_v by_o religion_n from_o p._n 158_o to_o 160._o animadversion_n on_o a_o pamphlet_n aim_v at_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o clerical_a revenue_n of_o england_n and_o call_v the_o great_a question_n to_o be_v consider_v etc._n etc._n p._n 160_o 161._o the_o author_n assert_v the_o present_a clerical_a revenue_n of_o england_n to_o be_v reasonable_a and_o necessary_a and_o very_o far_o from_o excess_n in_o its_o proportion_n from_o p._n 161_o to_o p._n 167._o the_o author_n reason_n why_o he_o do_v usual_o in_o this_o discourse_n call_v popery_n a_o hypothesis_n or_o supposition_n and_o not_o it_o or_o our_o former_a presbytery_n in_o gross_a by_o the_o name_n of_o religion_n from_o p._n 168_o to_o p._n 170_o and_o after_o the_o author_n assertion_n that_o papist_n as_o well_v as_o other_o of_o mankind_n have_v a_o right_n and_o title_n to_o the_o free_a and_o undisturbed_a worship_v of_o god_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n purchase_v for_o they_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n p._n 170._o the_o author_n distinguish_v principle_n of_o papist_n socinian_o and_o presbyterian_o into_o religionary_a and_o non-religionary_a and_o show_v to_o what_o principle_n the_o name_n of_o religion_n be_v absurd_o apply_v from_o p._n 168_o to_o p._n 172._o the_o author_n observe_v it_o in_o many_o papist_n who_o have_v desert_v the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o the_o rational_a religion_n they_o be_v first_o educate_v in_o have_v have_v the_o allurement_n of_o the_o natale_n solum_fw-la that_o they_o can_v never_o whole_o overpower_v p._n 174._o a_o observation_n of_o three_o of_o the_o nobility_n that_o go_v off_o from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o that_o of_o rome_n but_o recede_v not_o from_o the_o candour_n of_o their_o temper_n and_o that_o neither_o of_o they_o pervert_v their_o wife_n or_o child_n to_o popery_n and_o that_o the_o elder_a son_n of_o they_o all_o be_v eminent_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o make_v great_a figure_n in_o the_o state_n ib._n turen_n after_o his_o be_v a_o papist_n as_o kind_a to_o his_o protestant_a friend_n as_o
premier_n minister_n adorer_n who_o be_v always_o please_v or_o trouble_v he_o with_o their_o sacrifice_n do_v all_o with_o sudden_a confusion_n leave_v he_o when_o he_o begin_v thus_o to_o fall_v as_o if_o thunderstruck_a from_o heaven_n we_o find_v in_o rushworth_n that_o june_n the_o 13_o the_o 4_o caroli_n it_o be_v order_v upon_o the_o question_n that_o the_o excessive_a power_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o evil_n and_o danger_n to_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n and_o we_o may_v well_o suppose_v that_o if_o a_o parliament_n do_v still_o as_o one_o man_n set_v themselves_o against_o a_o monopolist_n but_o of_o one_o little_a peddle_a commodity_n that_o they_o will_v look_v on_o a_o chief_a minister_n as_o one_o that_o will_v or_o in_o effect_n do_v monopolise_v the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n i_o mean_v the_o king_n eye_n and_o as_o one_o that_o alone_o have_v the_o king_n ear_n and_o as_o one_o that_o be_v the_o great_a forestall_a of_o the_o court-market_n of_o preferment_n and_o happy_a it_o be_v for_o a_o chief_a minister_n that_o the_o way_n of_o parliamentary_a impeachment_n have_v be_v in_o such_o ancient_a usage_n for_o that_o rid_v the_o people_n of_o the_o outrage_n of_o that_o minister_n and_o that_o minister_n of_o the_o outrage_n of_o the_o people_n our_o story_n speak_v how_o barbarous_o cruel_a the_o brutish_a rabble_n be_v to_o dr._n lamb_n call_v the_o duke_n conjurer_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o people_n hate_v those_o they_o call_v conjurer_n so_o much_o be_v because_o they_o think_v such_o have_v a_o power_n to_o hurt_v their_o child_n or_o cattle_n and_o the_o same_o reason_n make_v they_o hate_v one_o that_o they_o look_v on_o as_o a_o king_n conjurer_n who_o they_o think_v can_v hurt_v their_o property_n and_o one_o who_o on_o occasion_n can_v raise_v up_o domestic_a and_o foreign_a devil_n to_o molest_v they_o and_o especial_o if_o he_o can_v lay_v those_o devil_n when_o he_o have_v raise_v they_o and_o who_o can_v if_o he_o will_v put_v the_o people_n to_o charge_n and_o to_o the_o danger_n of_o starve_v to_o feed_v his_o familiar_a spirit_n when_o once_o the_o people_n find_v by_o any_o man_n power_n the_o fence_n of_o the_o law_n begin_v to_o be_v break_v down_o they_o will_v go_v in_o at_o the_o gap_n and_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o law_n that_o secure_v a_o chief_a minister_n and_o they_o against_o one_o another_o st._n austin_n therefore_o do_v rational_o in_o his_o de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la charge_v the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o the_o roman_n on_o the_o contempt_n and_o breach_n of_o their_o law_n and_o say_v he_o people_n be_v promiscuous_o put_v to_o death_n not_o by_o judgement_n of_o magistrate_n but_o by_o tumult_n neque_fw-la enim_fw-la legibus_fw-la &_o ordine_fw-la potestatum_fw-la sed_fw-la turbis_fw-la animorumque_fw-la conflictibus_fw-la nobiles_fw-la ignobilesque_fw-la necabantur_fw-la your_o lordship_n therefore_o when_o you_o have_v be_v a_o repairer_n of_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o of_o the_o law_n therein_o and_o in_o the_o scripture_n expression_n a_o restorer_n of_o path_n to_o dwell_v in_o as_o easy_o and_o unconcern_v give_v up_o the_o great_a depositum_n of_o power_n the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n entrust_v you_o with_o as_o ever_o you_o restore_v the_o least_o to_o a_o private_a person_n and_o have_v ever_o since_o among_o the_o councillor_n of_o your_o prince_n both_o endeavour_v to_o make_v your_o country_n safe_a by_o give_v counsel_n against_o any_o neighbour_n nation_n be_v too_o powerful_a and_o to_o make_v yourself_o secure_a by_o your_o not_o grasp_a more_o power_n than_o you_o see_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o each_o of_o your_o honourable_a colleague_n as_o well_o know_v that_o any_o single_a minister_n that_o shall_v here_o set_v up_o to_o be_v a_o dispenser_n of_o the_o sovereign_a power_n have_v need_n either_o still_o wear_v a_o coat_n of_o male_a and_o a_o iron_n breastplate_n or_o bind_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n to_o the_o peace_n your_o lordship_n can_v hardly_o look_v into_o ancient_a history_n without_o meet_v example_n of_o the_o people_n like_o the_o leviathan_n play_v in_o the_o ocean_n of_o their_o power_n and_o spout_v out_o their_o censure_n both_o with_o fury_n and_o wantonness_n when_o they_o be_v doom_v the_o great_a you_o know_v the_o lacedaemonian_n do_v reprimand_v their_o lycâ—rgus_n because_o he_o go_v with_o his_o head_n stoop_v the_o theban_n accuse_v their_o paniculus_fw-la for_o his_o much_o spit_v and_o the_o athenian_n simonides_n because_o he_o speak_v too_o loud_o the_o carthaginian_n hannibal_n because_o he_o go_v loose_a in_o his_o garment_n the_o roman_n scipio_n because_o he_o do_v snore_v in_o his_o sleep_n the_o vticenses_n cato_n for_o his_o eat_n with_o both_o jaw_n the_o syllani_fw-la julius_n caesar_n for_o wear_v his_o girdle_n careless_o the_o roman_n be_v angry_a with_o pompey_n for_o scratch_v himself_o but_o with_o one_o finger_n and_o likewise_o for_o wear_v a_o garter_n wrought_v with_o silver_n and_o gold_n on_o one_o leg_n say_v that_o he_o wear_v such_o a_o diadem_n about_o his_o foot_n as_o king_n do_v on_o their_o head_n though_o yet_o it_o seem_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o his_o wear_n it_o be_v to_o hide_v a_o sore_a place_n there_o and_o in_o these_o abovementioned_a case_n we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v that_o those_o ancient_n and_o wise_a people_n who_o think_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n barbarous_a can_v censure_v those_o person_n so_o barbarous_o for_o those_o senseless_a reason_n but_o out_o of_o a_o hatred_n to_o the_o person_n censure_v be_v resolve_v to_o strike_v at_o the_o first_o thing_n they_o meet_v how_o innocent_a soever_o in_o itself_o in_o person_n they_o think_v they_o have_v reason_n to_o represent_v odious_a a_o late_a great_a man_n who_o in_o a_o public_a speech_n in_o parliament_n render_v the_o english_a tongue_n as_o have_v the_o monopoly_n of_o the_o term_n good_a nature_n find_v that_o they_o have_v not_o engross_v the_o thing_n when_o they_o imagine_v that_o his_o ministry_n monopolise_v much_o of_o the_o regal_a power_n and_o another_o eminent_a person_n afterward_o a_o minister_n to_o his_o majesty_n suffer_v as_o a_o favourer_n of_o the_o french_a at_o who_o imprisonment_n i_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o louvre_z ring_v with_o as_o much_o joy_n and_o triumph_v as_o if_o they_o have_v carry_v the_o point_n in_o a_o great_a fight_n at_o land_n or_o sea_n and_o he_o likewise_o suffer_v obloquy_n as_o if_o concern_v in_o the_o infamous_a murder_n of_o sr._n edmond_n godfrey_n from_o which_o he_o be_v certain_o as_o free_a as_o from_o have_v kill_v julius_n caesar_n and_o how_o far_o the_o embroider_v garter_n about_o his_o leg_n make_v he_o like_o pompey_n envy_v i_o know_v not_o but_o as_o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o chief_a minister_n power_n the_o people_n of_o england_n strike_v at_o who_o may_v not_o be_v unfit_o resemble_v to_o alexander_n bucephalus_n that_o will_v let_v none_o but_o alexander_n ride_v he_o nor_o can_v alexander_n himself_o do_v it_o till_o by_o hold_v he_o against_o the_o sun_n he_o keep_v he_o from_o be_v fright_v with_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o shadow_n and_o when_o one_o subject_a seem_v to_o be_v the_o representative_a shadow_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n the_o sight_n of_o he_o fright_v they_o so_o as_o to_o make_v they_o uneasy_a to_o be_v rule_v and_o therefore_o i_o think_v his_o majesty_n do_v rational_o provide_v for_o the_o public_a security_n when_o he_o signify_v his_o pleasure_n in_o a_o speech_n in_o a_o late_a parliament_n about_o not_o rule_v we_o by_o a_o single_a ministry_n i_o shall_v not_o wonder_v if_o your_o lordship_n be_v call_v a_o papist_n if_o you_o have_v be_v the_o possessor_n of_o any_o such_o power_n that_o name_n be_v now_o the_o angry_a the_o people_n can_v throw_v at_o any_o one_o as_o it_o be_v before_o the_o late_a war_n when_o archbishop_n laud_v who_o have_v write_v so_o well_o and_o so_o much_o against_o the_o papist_n fall_v under_o the_o weight_n of_o that_o name_n but_o real_o by_o the_o power_n of_o that_o chief_a ministry_n he_o have_v in_o the_o state_n of_o england_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n and_o at_o that_o time_n the_o currant_n definition_n of_o a_o papist_n and_o of_o one_o who_o enjoy_v arbitrary_a power_n be_v the_o same_o and_o the_o thing_n make_v conveâ—â—â—ble_a or_o devil_n dance_v in_o the_o same_o circle_n and_o so_o likewise_o the_o vouge_n at_o this_o time_n obtain_v among_o the_o populace_n who_o can_v see_v through_o the_o hard_a word_n and_o thing_n in_o definition_n and_o if_o you_o ask_v they_o what_o be_v a_o papist_n they_o will_v tell_v you_o he_o be_v one_o that_o be_v for_o arbitrary_a power_n and_o ask_v they_o what_o be_v one_o that_o
i_o think_v that_o a_o eximious_a man_n impeach_v in_o parliament_n and_o there_o acquit_v will_v need_v no_o herald_n to_o proclaim_v his_o worth_n nor_o his_o deserve_a to_o be_v restore_v in_o integrum_fw-la to_o the_o royal_a protection_n and_o favour_n when_o that_o his_o own_o work_n have_v praise_v he_o in_o the_o gate_n that_o be_v in_o the_o jurisdiction_n where_o they_o be_v so_o strict_o scan_v my_o lord_n if_o any_o can_v prove_v your_o lordship_n to_o be_v a_o papist_n he_o need_v not_o call_v that_o accumulative_a treason_n in_o you_o nor_o need_v he_o go_v about_o by_o torture_v the_o law_n to_o make_v it_o confess_v many_o felony_n to_o be_v one_o treason_n many_o rape_n to_o be_v one_o false_a come_v but_o popery_n in_o you_o will_v be_v plain_o downright_a palpable_a and_o rank_a treason_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o statute_n of_o 23_o of_o elizabeth_n ch._n 1._o which_o make_v it_o high_a treason_n for_o any_o person_n in_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n to_o be_v withdraw_v from_o the_o religion_n then_o establish_v to_o the_o romish_a religion_n that_o your_o lordship_n have_v be_v breed_v a_o protestant_n and_o be_v so_o as_o it_o be_v ex_fw-la traduce_n there_o need_v no_o other_o evidence_n than_o the_o content_n of_o this_o letter_n and_o that_o you_o have_v not_o be_v withdraw_v to_o the_o romish_a religion_n you_o have_v declare_v by_o the_o series_n of_o your_o act_n against_o it_o that_o show_v your_o mind_n beyond_o the_o power_n of_o word_n and_o it_o be_v by_o the_o help_n of_o that_o great_a wisdom_n god_n have_v give_v you_o that_o our_o english_a world_n expect_v that_o a_o way_n may_v be_v find_v how_o to_o make_v it_o more_o clear_o appear_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o law_n when_o any_o other_o have_v be_v or_o be_v withdraw_v to_o the_o romish_a religion_n a_o thing_n perhaps_o at_o present_a of_o somewhat_o difficult_a proof_n for_o without_o suppose_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v or_o will_v give_v they_o dispensation_n to_o take_v all_o oath_n and_o test_n that_o can_v be_v devise_v do_v not_o a_o reserve_v some_o fantastic_a sense_n to_o themselves_o make_v nonsense_n of_o all_o oath_n and_o that_o one_o word_n equivocation_n make_v they_o proof_n against_o all_o other_o word_n do_v not_o that_o with_o they_o sanctify_v or_o at_o least_o justify_v all_o other_o word_n they_o can_v use_v may_v they_o not_o on_o these_o term_n safe_o swear_v there_o be_v neither_o god_n nor_o man_n nor_o hell_n nor_o devil_n that_o be_v meaning_n not_o in_o a_o mathematical_a point_n or_o in_o utopia_n and_o that_o they_o see_v not_o such_o a_o man_n such_o a_o day_n that_o be_v not_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o whale_n and_o have_v not_o the_o late_a die_a speech_n of_o some_o of_o these_o impostor_n and_o particular_o father_n ireland_n show_v we_o that_o in_o the_o point_n of_o mental_a reservation_n and_o equivocation_n they_o persevere_v in_o the_o impudent_a own_n of_o that_o which_o will_v unhinge_v the_o world_n and_o turn_v humane_a society_n into_o a_o dissolute_a multitude_n and_o do_v we_o not_o believe_v many_o to_o be_v papist_n who_o we_o know_v have_v take_v the_o oath_n and_o test_n have_v not_o a_o papist_n some_o year_n since_o write_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o take_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n i_o speak_v not_o this_o my_o lord_n to_o derogate_v from_o the_o wisdom_n of_o our_o ancestor_n that_o appoint_v these_o discrimination_n nation_n and_o do_v think_v that_o when_o we_o have_v use_v all_o the_o lawful_a mean_n we_o can_v to_o know_v who_o among_o we_o be_v papist_n as_o certain_o as_o we_o do_v what_o be_v popery_n and_o to_o keep_v papist_n from_o hurt_v we_o and_o themselves_o we_o ought_v to_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o result_v of_o the_o providence_n of_o god._n but_o what_o all_o those_o mean_n be_v though_o i_o know_v not_o yet_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v that_o your_o lordship_n comprehensive_a knowledge_n of_o man_n and_o thing_n and_o of_o the_o true_a interest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n have_v qualify_v you_o to_o tell_v your_o royal_a master_n and_o his_o house_n of_o parliament_n nor_o do_v i_o believe_v that_o the_o difficulty_n of_o either_o find_v out_o such_o mean_n and_o make_v practicable_a thing_n be_v practise_v will_v blunt_v but_o rather_o whet_v the_o edge_n of_o your_o industry_n in_o this_o case_n as_o be_v of_o quintilian_o mind_n who_o judged_n that_o there_o be_v turpitude_n in_o despair_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v do_v i_o think_v his_o word_n be_v turpiter_fw-la desperatur_fw-la quicquid_fw-la fieri_fw-la potest_fw-la â—tis_fw-la certain_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o papist_n here_o and_o especial_o of_o those_o withdraw_v from_o protestancy_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v know_v in_o the_o case_n of_o which_o apostate_n though_o it_o be_v impossible_a without_o seize_v on_o the_o paper_n and_o archive_v of_o one_o certain_a priest_n to_o see_v the_o original_a act_n of_o their_o recantation_n of_o protestancy_n yet_o be_v it_o most_o certain_a and_o on_o all_o hand_n confess_o true_a that_o eminent_a overtact_n of_o abhorrency_n of_o protestantisme_n be_v always_o require_v at_o the_o admitting_z one_o who_o be_v of_o that_o religion_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n which_o any_o one_o will_v be_v convince_v of_o who_o read_v the_o letter_n of_o cardinal_n d'ossat_fw-la to_o villeroy_n of_o the_o 20_o the_o of_o octob._n 1603._o from_o rome_n where_o he_o give_v his_o opinion_n against_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n be_v make_v godmother_n at_o the_o baptism_n of_o madam_n that_o cardinal_n who_o have_v incomparable_a skill_n in_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o papal_a see_v and_o who_o have_v live_v at_o rome_n above_o 20_o year_n say_v in_o that_o letter_n i_o account_v it_o my_o duty_n to_o write_v to_o you_o free_o that_o that_o can_v be_v do_v without_o very_o great_a scandal_n to_o good_a catholic_n nor_o without_o the_o extreme_a displeasure_n and_o offence_n of_o the_o pope_n you_o presuppose_v that_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n be_v a_o catholic_a but_o here_o we_o know_v the_o contrary_a though_o some_o believe_v that_o she_o be_v not_o of_o the_o worse_a sort_n of_o heretic_n and_o that_o she_o have_v some_o inclination_n to_o the_o catholic_a religion_n and_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o moreover_o that_o though_o she_o be_v in_o her_o heart_n of_o the_o catholic_a apostolic_a and_o roman_a religion_n as_o much_o as_o the_o pope_n himself_o so_o it_o be_v that_o she_o have_v be_v breed_v up_o in_o heresy_n and_o outward_o persist_v in_o it_o as_o she_o do_v she_o can_v according_o to_o the_o canon_n be_v hold_v for_o a_o catholic_a in_o public_a act_n of_o religion_n till_o she_o have_v first_o both_o viva_fw-la voce_fw-la and_o by_o write_v under_o her_o hand_n abjure_v all_o heresy_n and_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith._n nor_o be_v it_o ever_o know_v that_o in_o the_o case_n of_o any_o protestant_n apostasy_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n any_o pope_n ever_o dispense_v with_o those_o canon_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v well_o hence_o be_v infer_v that_o if_o evidence_n just_a so_o much_o as_o the_o law_n require_v as_o to_o such_o apostasy_n be_v give_v that_o no_o superpondium_fw-la or_o proof_n of_o overtact_n more_o than_o necessary_a aught_o to_o be_v expect_v for_o that_o overt_a act_n almost_o impossible_a to_o be_v prove_v may_v yet_o necessary_o be_v presume_v but_o this_o by_o the_o way_n and_o therefore_o now_o further_o my_o lord_n if_o fas_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la host_n doceri_fw-la be_v adviseable_a in_o the_o case_n as_o strict_a circumstance_n may_v be_v require_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o papist_n to_o our_o church_n as_o be_v in_o the_o withdraw_n of_o any_o from_o our_o church_n to_o they_o indeed_o if_o i_o be_v a_o member_n of_o parliament_n and_o any_o one_o there_o shall_v be_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o invent_v a_o way_n and_o propound_v it_o whereby_o the_o present_a lay-papists_a in_o england_n may_v let_v we_o have_v a_o moral_a certainty_n that_o they_o neither_o consent_v to_o nor_o conceal_v the_o late_a plot_n and_o likewise_o that_o they_o do_v real_o detest_v all_o those_o desperate_a popish_a principle_n that_o be_v fundamental_o destructive_a to_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n and_o that_o they_o will_v harbour_v no_o priest_n bear_v in_o the_o king_n dominion_n nor_o send_v any_o of_o their_o child_n to_o be_v breed_v in_o foreign_a seminary_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o on_o occasion_n they_o will_v discover_v to_o a_o magistrate_n any_o such_o priest_n or_o one_o who_o send_v his_o child_n to_o such_o seminary_n
and_o likewise_o any_o one_o that_o own_v any_o of_o those_o pernicious_a principle_n that_o strike_v at_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o civil_a government_n and_o that_o they_o will_v present_o give_v his_o majesty_n a_o account_n of_o all_o their_o own_o name_n place_n of_o abode_n and_o number_n of_o their_o family_n and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o live_v in_o nor_o come_v to_o the_o court_n nor_o into_o any_o of_o our_o city_n or_o great_a town_n without_o leave_n obtain_v pursuant_n to_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o 35_o the_o of_o elizabeth_n ch._n 2._o wherein_n it_o be_v enact_v under_o several_a penalty_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o remove_v above_o five_o mile_n from_o their_o dwelling_n and_o to_o give_v in_o their_o name_n to_o the_o constable_n headborough_z and_o minister_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o the_o people_n may_v be_v deliver_v not_o only_o from_o any_o danger_n by_o they_o but_o any_o fear_n that_o may_v fall_v on_o a_o wise_a man_n either_o of_o their_o power_n or_o number_n increase_n i_o shall_v joyful_o entertain_v such_o a_o invention_n but_o what_o way_n of_o that_o kind_n be_v practicable_a i_o be_o altogether_o ignorant_a but_o do_v suppose_v that_o the_o present_a law_n oath_n and_o test_n aught_o to_o continue_v till_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o lord_n and_o commons_o in_o parliament_n we_o be_v further_o secure_v i_o know_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v much_o more_o vigilant_a over_o english_a papist_n then_o over_o any_o foreigner_n for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o kind_a of_o a_o rule_n that_o angli_fw-la nil_fw-la modicum_fw-la in_o religione_fw-la possunt_fw-la and_o therefore_o that_o no_o popish_a priest_n who_o be_v a_o subject_a to_o england_n can_v with_o the_o public_a safety_n live_v here_o your_o lordship_n have_v i_o think_v as_o comprehensive_a a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o ireland_n as_o any_o man_n can_v have_v and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v here_o tell_v you_o that_o a_o gentleman_n of_o ireland_n tell_v i_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o usurp_a power_n it_o be_v in_o the_o act_n of_o settlement_n for_o ireland_n by_o the_o parliament_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o their_o intent_n after_o almost_o a_o national_a rebellion_n to_o extirpate_v the_o whole_a irish_a nation_n but_o that_o after_o a_o exception_n of_o certain_a person_n as_o to_o life_n and_o estate_n the_o act_n order_v some_o irish_a to_o be_v banish_v the_o kingdom_n and_o other_o irish_a to_o be_v transplant_v to_o some_o part_n of_o ireland_n allow_v they_o such_o proportion_n of_o land_n and_o estate_n there_o as_o they_o shall_v have_v have_v of_o their_o own_o elsewhere_o in_o ireland_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v remove_v what_o effect_n that_o transplantation_n have_v i_o know_v not_o but_o i_o suppose_v it_o easy_a to_o remove_v a_o handful_n of_o man_n from_o one_o corner_n of_o the_o land_n to_o another_o than_o it_o be_v to_o remove_v almost_o a_o nation_n and_o do_v suppose_v there_o be_v some_o papist_n in_o england_n as_o innocent_a of_o this_o late_a plot_n as_o there_o be_v some_o in_o ireland_n of_o that_o rebellion_n the_o dean_n of_o canterbury_n do_v in_o his_o incomparable_a sermon_n before_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o on_o the_o 5_o the_o of_o november_n 1678_o acknowledge_v the_o piety_n and_o charity_n of_o several_a person_n who_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o roman_a communion_n as_o erasmus_n father_n paul_n thuanus_n and_o many_o other_o who_o have_v in_o truth_n more_o goodness_n than_o the_o principle_n of_o that_o religion_n do_v either_o incline_v man_n to_o or_o allow_v of_o and_o so_o i_o think_v myself_o bind_v in_o justice_n to_o judge_n in_o that_o manner_n of_o some_o papist_n of_o my_o acquaintance_n thus_o the_o epicurean_o of_o old_a though_o their_o principle_n of_o make_v happiness_n consist_v in_o pleasure_n be_v detestable_a gain_v this_o point_n that_o many_o of_o their_o sect_n be_v honest_a man_n and_o so_o much_o tully_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a but_o with_o a_o salvo_n to_o his_o exception_n against_o their_o doctrine_n speak_v of_o epicurus_n and_o his_o follower_n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr finibus_fw-la boni_fw-la &_o mali_n he_o say_v ac_fw-la mihi_fw-la quidem_fw-la videtur_fw-la quod_fw-la ipse_fw-la vir_fw-la bone_fw-la fuit_fw-la &_o multi_fw-la epicurei_n fuerunt_fw-la &_o body_n sunt_fw-la &_o in_o amicitir_n fideles_fw-la &_o in_o omni_fw-la vita_fw-la constantes_fw-la &_o grave_n nec_fw-la voluptate_fw-la sed_fw-la officio_fw-la consilia_fw-la moderantes_fw-la it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o epicurus_n be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o many_o of_o his_o sect_n have_v be_v and_o be_v faithful_a in_o their_o friendship_n and_o constant_a and_o serious_a man_n in_o every_o condition_n of_o life_n and_o manage_v the_o conduct_n of_o their_o life_n be_v by_o duty_n and_o not_o pleasure_n but_o than_o say_v he_o hoc_fw-la videtur_fw-la major_a vis_fw-la honestatis_fw-la minor_fw-la voluptatis_fw-la and_o afterward_o he_o say_v atque_fw-la ut_fw-la caeteri_fw-la existimantur_fw-la dicere_fw-la melius_fw-la quam_fw-la facere_fw-la sic_fw-la hi_o mihi_fw-la videntur_fw-la melius_fw-la facere_fw-la quam_fw-la dicere_fw-la as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v no_o thanks_o to_o their_o principle_n but_o their_o honest_a inclination_n the_o force_n of_o honesty_n show_v itself_o more_o predominant_a in_o they_o then_o that_o of_o pleasure_n and_o as_o other_o man_n principle_n be_v account_v better_a than_o their_o practice_n these_o man_n practice_n be_v better_a than_o their_o principle_n it_o be_v i_o think_v god_n stand_v miracle_n in_o the_o world_n who_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o divulsion_n between_o the_o formal_a and_o the_o vital_a act_n namely_o to_o make_v fire_n not_o burn_v to_o keep_v some_o man_n from_o undo_v themselves_o and_o mankind_n by_o the_o genuine_a consequence_n of_o the_o opinion_n they_o profess_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v happy_a for_o the_o world_n that_o caliginosa_fw-la nocte_fw-la premit_fw-la deus_fw-la nepotes_fw-la discursus_fw-la and_o he_o can_v by_o a_o omnipotent_a easiness_n when_o he_o please_v divert_v a_o man_n understanding_n from_o see_v any_o first-born_a consequence_n from_o his_o opinion_n as_o well_o as_o a_o more_o remote_a one_o moreover_o the_o divine_a power_n do_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n interpose_v itself_o sometime_o between_o profess_a notion_n or_o principle_n themselves_o and_o man_n intellectual_a faculty_n good_a man_n sometime_o do_v not_o believe_v even_o the_o existence_n of_o that_o and_o of_o some_o other_o divine_a attribute_n where_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v be_v to_o be_v see_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o bad_a man_n habituate_v to_o lie_v sometime_o do_v at_o last_o believe_v the_o lie_n and_o shamm_v themselves_o make_v though_o yet_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o happen_v what_o be_v perfect_o worthy_a of_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o goodness_n when_o man_n be_v with_o candour_n and_o purity_n of_o mind_n seek_v after_o truth_n that-heaven_n do_v so_o influence_n their_o understanding_n as_o that_o they_o be_v not_o by_o false_a light_n artificial_a seduce_v to_o believe_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n nor_o give_v up_o by_o weak_a argument_n to_o strong_a delusion_n these_o thing_n consider_v i_o think_v that_o that_o great_a divine_a of_o our_o age_n the_o lord_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n have_v with_o a_o noble_a modesty_n and_o charity_n in_o the_o title_n of_o his_o unanswered_a and_o unanswerable_a book_n against_o popery_n express_v the_o principle_n of_o that_o religion_n when_o real_o believe_v to_o be_v pernicious_a and_o have_v say_v all_o this_o i_o need_v not_o trouble_v your_o lordship_n or_o myself_o much_o further_a about_o find_v a_o way_n to_o prevent_v the_o papist_n from_o trouble_v we_o but_o do_v suppose_v that_o the_o papist_n themselves_o be_v most_o concern_v to_o labour_n in_o such_o a_o invention_n and_o instead_o of_o their_o be_v lead_v by_o any_o hellish_a principle_n to_o destroy_v any_o city_n of_o course_n by_o sinister_a mean_n that_o be_v by_o burn_v it_o they_o may_v if_o they_o please_v in_o their_o devotion_n address_v to_o heaven_n for_o that_o favour_n to_o its_o old_a choose_a people_n on_o earth_n mention_v in_o psalm_n 107._o v._n 7._o and_o he_o lead_v they_o forth_o by_o the_o right_a way_n that_o they_o may_v go_v to_o a_o city_n of_o habitation_n i_o suppose_v that_o after_o so_o eminent_a a_o person_n as_o the_o lord_n high_a chancellor_n of_o england_n in_o his_o speech_n at_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o lord_n stafford_n make_v that_o great_a interogation_n do_v any_o man_n now_o begin_v to_o doubt_v how_o london_n come_v to_o be_v burn_v and_o after_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o last_o parliament_n the_o last_o day_n of_o their_o sit_v in_o these_o word_n viz._n resolve_v that_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o this_o house_n that_o
we_o justify_v the_o protestant_n separation_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n not_o to_o have_v be_v a_o schism_n and_o as_o the_o papist_n say_v a_o apostasy_n from_o the_o true_a church_n they_o interpret_v one_o way_n and_o we_o another_o and_o be_v not_o the_o rigid_a imposition_n of_o their_o interpretation_n as_o infallible_a one_o of_o those_o good_a reason_n for_o which_o we_o depart_v from_o they_o but_o when_o we_o read_v these_o scripture_n they_o shall_v kill_v you_o and_o think_v they_o do_v god_n service_n and_o by_o zeal_n i_o persecute_v the_o church_n and_o they_o have_v a_o zeal_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n we_o may_v perceive_v that_o hot_a zeal_n may_v be_v accompany_v with_o gross_a ignorance_n and_o great_a cruelty_n some_o that_o mean_v well_o perhaps_o may_v do_v shroud_n mischief_n and_o through_o impotence_n of_o spirit_n inconsiderateness_n ill_a nature_n narrowness_n of_o soul_n want_v of_o experience_n and_o converse_v with_o wise_a man_n etc._n etc._n may_v throw_v firebrand_n into_o the_o house_n of_o god._n it_o be_v a_o strange_a device_n of_o please_a god_n to_o sacrifice_v his_o friend_n to_o he_o when_o as_o he_o desire_v not_o the_o death_n of_o his_o enemy_n but_o those_o which_o kill_v they_o say_v o_o but_o they_o be_v in_o error_n real_o it_o may_v be_v so_o for_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a matter_n for_o such_o fallible_a creature_n as_o we_o be_v not_o to_o err_v in_o some_o thing_n etc._n etc._n but_o those_o be_v unmerciful_a guide_n which_o kill_v plainhearted_a passenger_n because_o they_o have_v miss_v the_o way_n when_o as_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o they_o poor_a man_n can_v not_o help_v it_o ay_o but_o they_o will_v not_o go_v into_o the_o way_n when_o they_o be_v bid_v well_o but_o will_v they_o do_v it_o when_o you_o have_v kill_v they_o if_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n you_o have_v make_v they_o for_o ever_o come_v into_o it_o again_o since_o the_o wanderer_n do_v not_o hearken_v to_o you_o it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o know_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a but_o that_o you_o be_v as_o ignorant_a of_o the_o way_n as_o himself_o no_o you_o have_v a_o book_n of_o it_o wherein_o it_o be_v fair_o map_v forth_o that_o be_v the_o bible_n and_o he_o have_v it_o too_o but_o you_o understand_v it_o better_o than_o he_o do_v i_o can_v tell_v that_o however_o be_v you_o infallible_a also_o if_o you_o be_v not_o you_o may_v be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n yourself_o and_o if_o it_o shall_v chance_v to_o prove_v so_o you_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o be_v cudgel_v into_o it_o again_o if_o you_o will_v glorify_v god_n do_v as_o he_o do_v what_o be_v that_o he_o declare_v his_o will_n teach_v we_o his_o truth_n engage_v we_o with_o a_o thousand_o mercy_n to_o do_v our_o duty_n and_o notwithstanding_o we_o continue_v our_o disobedience_n he_o await_v our_o repentance_n with_o a_o godlike_a patience_n will_v thou_o go_v and_o do_v likewise_o no_o because_o they_o receive_v not_o jesus_n christ_n i_o will_v call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n upon_o they_o poor_a man_n thou_o be_v of_o a_o hot_a spirit_n and_o will_v thou_o have_v it_o increase_v with_o flame_n from_o above_o that_o fire_n enlighten_v warm_v and_o so_o melt_v but_o do_v not_o burn_v and_o fry_v man_n for_o their_o salvation_n take_v heed_n what_o thou_o do_v to_o other_o etc._n etc._n the_o common_a style_n in_o so_o many_o man_n write_n of_o religionary_a controversy_n be_v not_o more_o vexatious_a than_o that_o i_o have_v now_o entertain_v you_o with_o of_o this_o learned_a writer_n be_v charm_v and_o indeed_o as_o turbid_v as_o this_o interval_n of_o time_n be_v while_o moral_a office_n be_v call_v upon_o we_o in_o our_o several_a station_n by_o all_o due_a mean_n to_o withstand_v papal_a usurpation_n and_o which_o man_n of_o sense_n general_o mean_a by_o popery_n yet_o as_o to_o the_o tenet_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o purgatory_n and_o other_o of_o that_o nature_n however_o so_o much_o disgu_v by_o the_o bulk_n of_o the_o nation_n such_o bulky_a and_o voluminous_a controversial_a writing_n of_o they_o as_o be_v long_o ago_o in_o use_n be_v nauseous_a to_o the_o age_n and_o the_o time_n spend_v in_o read_v matter_n pro_n and_o con_n write_v of_o such_o subject_n will_v now_o be_v judge_v as_o the_o divert_v man_n from_o regular_a action_n in_o oppose_v any_o papal_a usurpation_n who_o be_v at_o all_o concern_v about_o extension_n or_o divisibility_n be_v the_o formalis_fw-la ratio_fw-la of_o quantity_n or_o at_o there_o be_v demonstration_n on_o either_o side_n that_o hoth_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v so_o but_o it_o be_v one_o man_n extend_v his_o confine_n on_o those_o of_o another_o man_n estate_n or_o his_o divide_v a_o quota_fw-la of_o it_o from_o he_o that_o natural_o make_v controversy_n so_o hot_a and_o loud_o when_o a_o man_n by_o pretend_v to_o illuminate_v another_o about_o the_o next_o world_n stand_v in_o his_o light_n in_o this_o and_o when_o a_o handful_n of_o man_n will_v grasp_v all_o the_o dignity_n of_o this_o world_n because_o of_o their_o expectance_n of_o monopolise_v those_o of_o the_o next_o and_o which_o indeed_o shall_v rather_o allay_v their_o ambition_n in_o this_o according_a to_o that_o say_v si_fw-mi tam_fw-la certa_fw-la manet_fw-la gloria_fw-la quid_fw-la properas_fw-la here_o the_o hinge_n of_o the_o controversy_n turn_v so_o angry_o between_o so_o many_o protestant_n and_o so_o many_o papist_n though_o yet_o i_o must_v here_o acknowledge_v that_o as_o i_o know_v protestant_n enough_o who_o neither_o repine_v at_o god_n or_o his_o vicegerent's_a choice_n of_o their_o instrument_n so_o i_o do_v papist_n who_o moderation_n be_v know_v to_o all_o man_n and_o who_o be_v far_o from_o affect_v any_o excessive_a overbalance_n of_o power_n in_o the_o service_n of_o their_o prince_n and_o be_v i_o for_o my_o life_n to_o give_v our_o roman-catholick_n fellow-subject_n the_o best_a advice_n i_o can_v for_o their_o own_o preservation_n it_o shall_v be_v their_o use_v all_o mean_n possible_a to_o convince_v the_o world_n that_o they_o affect_v nothing_o of_o such_o a_o paramount_n power_n and_o aim_v at_o no_o such_o thing_n aufer_fw-la ut_fw-la uterque_fw-la securius_fw-la dormiat_fw-la be_v say_v by_o the_o stoic_a to_o he_o that_o be_v take_v away_o his_o riches_n in_o the_o night_n i_o be_o sure_a i_o shall_v never_o repine_v at_o it_o if_o ever_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o due_a or_o legal_a relaxation_n of_o any_o penalty_n that_o may_v seem_v sanguinary_a in_o make_v their_o purse_n bleed_v but_o shall_v be_v content_a with_o its_o be_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o such_o among_o they_o who_o affect_v a_o growth_n of_o their_o interest_n under_o the_o pope_n as_o a_o five_o monarch_n to_o render_v other_o of_o they_o liable_a to_o envy_n who_o only_o endeavour_v their_o grow_n in_o grace_n under_o the_o pope_n as_o their_o chief_a spiritual_a pastor_n and_o though_o perhaps_o to_o advise_v any_o hotspur_n among_o they_o to_o part_v with_o power_n may_v seem_v durus_fw-la sermo_fw-la as_o much_o as_o cut_v off_o a_o right_a hand_n that_o have_v long_o offend_v themselves_o and_o other_o yet_o if_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o by_o that_o mean_v they_o will_v secure_v all_o the_o hand_n and_o heart_n of_o protestant_n thereby_o for_o their_o defence_n they_o will_v gain_v more_o than_o cent_z per_fw-mi cent_z in_o the_o exchange_n as_o those_o who_o in_o our_o saviour_n time_n forsake_v house_n and_o land_n for_o he_o do_v according_a to_o his_o promise_n gain_v a_o thousand_o fold_v by_o it_o in_o this_o life_n by_o the_o house_n and_o land_n of_o all_o other_o christian_n then_o be_v at_o their_o service_n it_o be_v chief_o by_o the_o abrenunciation_n the_o study_v and_o labour_v decline_v of_o power_n that_o the_o jew_n almost_o in_o all_o country_n christian_n and_o pagan_n be_v welcome_a guest_n though_o yet_o by_o their_o frugal_a live_n they_o general_o undersell_a the_o native_n every_o where_o mankind_n have_v such_o a_o sharp_a regret_n against_o plot_v the_o ruin_n of_o any_o company_n of_o man_n who_o be_v harmless_a and_o useful_a to_o the_o world_n and_o in_o who_o nothing_o but_o a_o tame_a humble_a quiet_a innocence_n appear_v that_o on_o the_o contrary_n they_o study_v to_o be_v their_o protector_n to_o be_v their_o guard_n their_o watchman_n and_o man_n think_v god_n to_o be_v like_o themselves_o they_o think_v such_o people_n be_v heaven_n care_v too_o therefore_o in_o the_o 88_o the_o advertisement_n of_o boccalin_n ragguagli_fw-la the_o sheep_n send_v their_o ambassador_n to_o apollo_n desire_v that_o they_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o have_v sharp_a tooth_n and_o long_a horn_n and_o not_o seem_v abandon_v by_o that_o divine_a charity_n that_o have_v give_v offensive_a as_o well_o as_o
be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o thus_o they_o be_v to_o be_v law_v every_o three_o year_n for_o the_o preserve_v the_o king_n game_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o his_o wild_a beast_n the_o regarder_n of_o the_o forest_n be_v to_o make_v a_o triennial_n enquiry_n about_o it_o &_o tunc_fw-la fiat_fw-la per_fw-la visum_fw-la &_o testimonium_fw-la legalium_fw-la hominum_fw-la &_o non_fw-la aliter_fw-la that_o be_v not_o arbitrary_o there_o must_v be_v legal_a judgement_n upon_o legal_a testimony_n and_o no_o dog_n law_v without_o judicial_a proceed_n this_o forest_n law_n make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o popish_a ancestor_n do_v suppose_v that_o the_o king_n game_n can_v not_o be_v preserve_v nor_o the_o peace_n of_o his_o wild_a beast_n by_o the_o dog_n be_v then_o either_o exorcise_v or_o their_o lap_v a_o little_a holy_a water_n or_o any_o expedient_a as_o i_o may_v say_v without_o expeditation_n which_o do_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la destroy_v their_o power_n of_o destroy_v the_o king_n game_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o his_o wild_a beast_n and_o therefore_o that_o be_v the_o only_a valuable_a garranty_n we_o can_v have_v from_o those_o who_o without_o law_n and_o against_o law_n will_v hunt_v down_o the_o king_n himself_o and_o his_o tame_a subject_n that_o the_o excrescence_n of_o their_o power_n shall_v be_v hamble_v or_o expeditated_a but_o the_o modus_fw-la of_o this_o i_o do_v again_o say_v aught_o by_o they_o to_o be_v tender_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o triennial_n regardor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v worthy_a the_o consideration_n of_o we_o english_a what_o the_o learned_a frenchman_n mounseur_fw-fr bodin_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr republica_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 6._o una_fw-la est_fw-la tenuium_fw-la adversus_fw-la potentiores_fw-la securitatis_fw-la ratio_fw-la ut_fw-la scilicet_fw-la si_fw-la nocere_fw-la velint_fw-la non_fw-la possent_fw-la cum_fw-la nocendi_fw-la voluntas_fw-la ambitiosis_n hominibus_fw-la &_o imperandi_fw-la cupidis_fw-la nunquam_fw-la sit_fw-la defutura_fw-la and_o now_o my_o lord_n to_o give_v your_o lordship_n a_o home_n instance_n of_o jealousy_n take_v fire_n in_o some_o mere_o from_o the_o power_n of_o another_o to_o do_v they_o hurt_v i_o will_v instance_n in_o yourself_o at_o this_o conjuncture_n of_o time_n the_o nature_n of_o jealousy_n render_v it_o to_o be_v a_o troublesome_a weed_n and_o yet_o such_o a_o one_o that_o grow_v in_o the_o rich_a soil_n of_o love_n my_o meaning_n be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o fear_n of_o love_n not_o be_v mutual_a when_o one_o do_v love_n intense_o with_o desire_n of_o be_v so_o love_v my_o lord_n in_o the_o picture_n of_o your_o mind_n that_o i_o have_v already_o draw_v in_o this_o letter_n i_o have_v only_o do_v you_o a_o little_a right_n and_o not_o at_o all_o favour_v you_o and_o it_o be_v but_o justice_n to_o you_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o protestant_a part_n of_o your_o country_n have_v a_o singular_a love_n for_o you_o with_o a_o desire_n of_o be_v so_o love_v by_o you_o and_o it_o be_v in_o this_o critical_a conjuncture_n of_o time_n that_o your_o power_n make_v they_o fear_v the_o love_n not_o to_o be_v mutual_a your_o lordship_n know_v that_o fear_v in_o people_n be_v a_o aversion_n with_o a_o opinion_n of_o hurt_n from_o any_o object_n and_o they_o soon_o hate_v those_o thing_n or_o person_n for_o which_o they_o have_v aversion_n and_o fear_v of_o hurt_n by_o power_n dispose_v man_n natural_o to_o anticipate_v and_o not_o to_o stay_v for_o the_o first_o blow_n or_o else_o to_o crave_v aid_n from_o society_n and_o from_o other_o especial_o who_o concern_n may_v be_v the_o same_o or_o great_a than_o they_o and_o who_o be_v their_o representative_n and_o to_o wish_v ill_o to_o those_o who_o make_v they_o sleep_v in_o armour_n or_o to_o stand_v in_o the_o posture_n of_o gladiator_n with_o their_o weapon_n point_v and_o their_o eye_n fix_v on_o another_o and_o to_o be_v still_o in_o procinctu_fw-la and_o all_o those_o passion_n spring_v from_o the_o root_n of_o jealousy_n as_o far_o as_o they_o exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o reason_n be_v degree_n of_o madness_n and_o though_o man_n life_n be_v a_o constant_a motion_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o both_o a_o rugged_a way_n and_o near_a precipice_n yet_o during_o that_o madness_n man_n be_v still_o by_o their_o own_o scorpion_n scourge_v it_o to_o make_v it_o move_v fast_o than_o the_o regular_a and_o intend_a pace_n of_o nature_n and_o injure_v themselves_o with_o their_o passion_n be_v content_a too_o to_o wound_v another_o through_o their_o own_o side_n and_o thus_o my_o lord_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v a_o kind_a of_o a_o compliment_n from_o people_n to_o a_o great_a good_a man_n of_o who_o power_n and_o of_o who_o they_o be_v jealous_a when_o that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v occasional_o fall_v mad_a for_o love_n of_o he_o one_o part_n of_o your_o power_n namely_o that_o wherein_o you_o be_v a_o conduit-pipe_n to_o convey_v the_o grant_n of_o honour_n and_o profit_n from_o your_o royal_a master_n the_o fountain_n of_o honour_n it_o be_v possible_a for_o you_o to_o quit_v and_o that_o with_o pleasure_n too_o that_o you_o may_v have_v time_n to_o quench_v your_o great_a thirst_n after_o knowledge_n in_o that_o great_a collection_n of_o water_n into_o which_o so_o many_o stream_n of_o learning_n have_v meet_v from_o all_o age_n and_o nation_n i_o mean_v your_o vast_a and_o choice_a library_n and_o i_o may_v well_o suppose_v that_o your_o lordship_n have_v now_o that_o sense_n of_o greatness_n and_o of_o power_n by_o public_a employment_n that_o cardinal_n granvel_v express_v at_o his_o retirement_n from_o the_o same_o that_o a_o great_a man_n be_v like_o a_o great_a river_n where_o many_o sort_n of_o creature_n be_v still_o quench_v their_o thirst_n but_o be_v likewise_o still_o muddy_v and_o trouble_v the_o stream_n your_o lordship_n know_v who_o say_v thâ—â—_n actio_fw-la est_fw-la conversatio_fw-la cum_fw-la stultis_fw-la lectio_fw-la cum_fw-la sapientibus_fw-la in_o the_o scene_n of_o the_o busy_a world_n you_o be_v necessary_o trouble_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o man_n who_o be_v bear_v be_v unnecessary_a to_o the_o world_n and_o there_o you_o be_v usual_o put_v to_o play_v at_o hard_a game_n well_o with_o ill_a gamester_n the_o jest_n that_o fortune_n play_v in_o humane_a affair_n common_o put_v on_o the_o wise_a to_o spoil_v their_o busy_a sport_n there_o you_o be_v sometime_o deafened_a with_o complaint_n of_o mimic_n ape_n and_o grave_a ass_n of_o airy_a fool_n and_o formal_a fop_n one_o against_o another_o but_o in_o your_o noble_a library_n you_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o still_a music_n of_o the_o tomb_n you_o have_v the_o weight_n of_o many_o dead_a author_n make_v no_o noise_n you_o have_v socinus_n and_o calvin_n stand_v quiet_o by_o each_o other_o and_o some_o author_n content_n with_o the_o dust_n of_o your_o library_n who_o think_v one_o christian_a world_n not_o enough_o to_o trouble_v it_o be_v there_o you_o will_v avoid_v any_o trouble_n by_o author_n of_o gild_a outside_n intrude_a nor_o be_v molest_v as_o now_o by_o nonsense_n in_o fine_a clothes_n you_o can_v now_o quiet_o inquire_v after_o the_o fountain_n of_o nile_n for_o the_o noise_n of_o its_o cataract_n nor_o appease_v your_o thirst_n after_o knowledge_n otherwise_o then_o tanquam_fw-la canis_fw-la ad_fw-la nilum_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o crocodile_n of_o the_o world_n devour_v you_o nor_o have_v a_o view_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n without_o a_o serpent_n of_o envy_n circle_v about_o it_o nor_o have_v time_n to_o look_v on_o the_o piece_n paint_v for_o eternity_n nor_o to_o mind_v the_o eclipse_n in_o the_o heaven_n while_o you_o be_v prevent_v your_o own_o be_v eclipse_v in_o the_o earth_n but_o my_o lord_n there_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o power_n inherent_a in_o you_o and_o that_o you_o can_v part_v with_o such_o a_o power_n as_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o in_o his_o eikon_n basil._n affix_n to_o the_o character_n of_o his_o favourite_n when_o he_o say_v he_o look_v on_o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n as_o a_o gentleman_n who_o great_a ability_n may_v make_v a_o prince_n rather_o afraid_a then_o ashamed_a to_o employ_v he_o in_o the_o great_a affair_n of_o state._n your_o very_a reputation_n for_o power_n be_v power_n for_o that_o engage_v those_o to_o adhere_v to_o you_o who_o want_v protection_n your_o success_n in_o your_o past_a conduct_n of_o public_a affair_n be_v power_n for_o it_o make_v man_n promise_v to_o themselves_o good_a fortune_n while_o they_o follow_v you_o your_o eloquence_n that_o fasten_v man_n ear_n to_o your_o lip_n be_v power_n your_o great_a knowledge_n in_o the_o law_n whereby_o you_o possess_v that_o engine_n by_o which_o you_o can_v be_v
least_o one_o world_n of_o heretic_n the_o author_n of_o the_o compendium_n need_v not_o by_o his_o rhetoric_n to_o reflect_v on_o my_o lord_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n candour_n &_o gentleness_n in_o say_v yet_o if_o it_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o christianity_n to_o crush_v the_o bruise_a reed_n and_o of_o generosity_n also_o to_o trample_v upon_o the_o oppress_a i_o wish_v his_o lordship_n may_v be_v find_v guilty_a of_o neither_o etc._n etc._n for_o behold_v any_o single_a jesuit_n according_a to_o campian_n though_o but_o like_o a_o reed_n shake_v with_o the_o wind_n be_v able_a to_o bruise_v all_o protestant_a sceptre_n and_o any_o little_a toe_n of_o that_o order_n can_v trample_v all_o heretical_a crown_a head_n to_o dirt_n and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o england_n if_o reduce_v to_o the_o least_o of_o number_n be_v not_o according_a to_o campian_n to_o be_v slight_v if_o one_o of_o they_o be_v a_o jesuite_n for_o that_o that_o one_o jesuit_n will_v carry_v the_o advantage_n of_o odds_o against_o all_o protestant_a king_n and_o prince_n that_o one_o may_v say_v my_o name_n be_v legion_n for_o we_o be_v many_o but_o as_o that_o legion-spirit_n can_v not_o without_o the_o divine_a permission_n ruin_v a_o herd_n of_o swine_n off_o from_o a_o steep_a place_n so_o neither_o can_v all_o the_o legion_n of_o jesuited_a evil_a spirit_n in_o the_o world_n drive_v a_o king_n &_o kingdom_n from_o precipice_n at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o queen_n elizabeth_n in_o spite_n of_o all_o the_o art_n and_o power_n of_o rome_n outlive_v eight_o pope_n and_o live_v to_o change_v all_o her_o counsellor_n but_o one_o all_o her_o great_a officer_n twice_o or_o thrice_o some_o bishop_n four_o time_n and_o die_v full_a of_o year_n and_o do_v see_v and_o leave_v peace_n upon_o israel_n and_o now_o i_o shall_v entertain_v your_o lordship_n with_o a_o further_a reason_n of_o my_o charge_v the_o present_a pope_n declaration_n aforesaid_a about_o some_o opinion_n of_o the_o casuist_n as_o carry_v with_o it_o a_o face_n of_o some_o thing_n like_o shame_n and_o my_o reason_n be_v ground_v on_o what_o be_v say_v in_o a_o public_a sermon_n before_o a_o honourable_a audience_n namely_o that_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o casuist_n therein_o be_v not_o condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o consistory_n which_o will_v have_v make_v the_o censure_n more_o authoritative_a but_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n of_o the_o court_n of_o the_o inquisition_n upon_o which_o a_o remarkable_a thing_n follow_v the_o jefuite_n in_o france_n who_o be_v much_o provoke_v at_o this_o censure_n move_v the_o procurer_n de_fw-fr roy_fw-fr or_o attorney_n general_a at_o paris_n to_o put_v in_o a_o complaint_n against_o the_o publish_n that_o decree_n since_o it_o come_v from_o the_o court_n of_o the_o inquisition_n which_o not_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o france_n nothing_o flow_v from_o that_o authority_n can_v be_v receive_v in_o that_o kingdom_n upon_o which_o the_o decree_n be_v prohibit_v and_o suppress_v and_o may_v not_o the_o english_a popish_a priest_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n the_o inquisition_n be_v never_o receive_v in_o england_n and_o therefore_o that_o declaration_n of_o the_o pope_n oblige_v we_o not_o here_o and_o we_o will_v prohibit_v and_o suppress_v it_o as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o present_a pope_n fear_v that_o the_o noisome_a and_o infectious_a smell_n of_o those_o opinion_n of_o the_o casuist_n be_v more_o offensive_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n than_o any_o snuff_n of_o a_o candle_n can_v be_v to_o their_o nostril_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o cry_v for_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o candlestick_n of_o his_o church_n out_o of_o its_o place_n go_v about_o to_o extinguish_v they_o in_o the_o most_o summary_n manner_n that_o he_o can_v and_o therefore_o attempt_v to_o do_v it_o by_o the_o court_n of_o the_o inquisition_n well_o know_v that_o in_o the_o consistory_n of_o cardinal_n all_o proceed_n be_v so_o dilatory_a and_o the_o old_a magi_fw-la there_o so_o use_v to_o do_v every_o thing_n pian_a piano_n that_o they_o will_v consume_v many_o pound_n of_o new_a candle_n in_o debate_v whither_o or_o no_o and_o how_o the_o old_a snuff_n shall_v be_v remove_v and_o perhaps_o will_v have_v think_v to_o have_v content_v the_o world_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n with_o give_v it_o some_o perfume_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v afraid_a of_o the_o jesuit_n perhaps_o as_o sometime_o the_o grand_a signior_n be_v of_o his_o janissary_n do_v not_o for_o fear_v himself_o shall_v be_v extinguish_v by_o they_o so_o far_o as_o i_o may_v say_v follow_v the_o light_n within_o he_o as_o to_o throw_v away_o or_o tread_v out_o that_o snuff_n of_o those_o opinion_n as_o contain_v a_o malum_fw-la in_o se_fw-la or_o declare_v any_o of_o they_o to_o be_v ill_a as_o contrary_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o which_o case_n neither_o he_o nor_o god_n himself_o indeed_o can_v have_v dispense_v with_o they_o though_o yet_o any_o honest_a and_o ingenious_a heathen_a will_v on_o the_o least_o occasion_n give_v have_v declare_v they_o so_o as_o cicero_n and_o seneca_n and_o many_o other_o have_v do_v and_o which_o have_v the_o pope_n do_v and_o the_o jesuit_n or_o any_o papist_n persevere_v in_o the_o make_v those_o principle_n the_o rule_n of_o practice_n his_o kingdom_n have_v thereby_o be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la divide_v against_o itself_o and_o a_o diffinitive_a sentence_n have_v be_v thereby_o give_v by_o the_o pope_n that_o all_o who_o have_v die_v own_v those_o principle_n and_o practice_n have_v be_v sink_v for_o ever_o into_o the_o burn_a lake_n therefore_o as_o i_o say_v before_o i_o hope_v this_o declaration_n of_o the_o pope_n such_o as_o it_o be_v will_v give_v a_o alarm_n to_o our_o english_a papist_n to_o deal_v serious_o with_o their_o soul_n and_o to_o consider_v as_o if_o it_o be_v for_o their_o eternity_n these_o and_o other_o principle_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v thereby_o persuade_v to_o be_v almost_o protestant_a christian_n yet_o to_o be_v altogether_o master_n of_o as_o good_a moral_a principle_n as_o the_o heathen_n i_o name_v and_o if_o any_o of_o they_o can_v but_o give_v we_o a_o moral_a certainty_n of_o their_o principle_n be_v but_o such_o i_o shall_v never_o repine_v at_o any_o favour_n that_o any_o new_a law_n may_v afford_v to_o such_o of_o they_o if_o therefore_o any_o of_o our_o lay_n country_n man_n papist_n not_o guilty_a of_o the_o late_a plot_n shall_v desire_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n towards_o this_o effect_n some_o of_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o these_o principle_n before_o mention_v as_o own_a by_o our_o casuist_n and_o priest_n and_o confessor_n that_o be_v now_o thus_o condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o those_o our_o spiritual_a guide_n do_v own_o such_o principle_n but_o now_o our_o eye_n see_v by_o the_o condemnation_n thereof_o that_o they_o be_v before_o own_a and_o make_v rule_n of_o practice_n wherefore_o we_o hope_v that_o who_o ever_o do_v own_o they_o will_v abhor_v themselves_o and_o repent_v in_o dust_n and_o ash_n and_o other_o of_o we_o do_v former_o think_v they_o consistent_a with_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o kingdom_n and_o with_o humane_a society_n but_o we_o now_o abhor_v those_o principle_n and_o repent_v in_o dust_n and_o ash_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o let_v the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n and_o the_o world_n have_v a_o moral_a certainty_n that_o we_o desire_v no_o power_n to_o change_v the_o religion_n in_o england_n by_o law_n establish_v and_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o receive_v instruction_n from_o any_o that_o shall_v be_v appoint_v by_o public_a authority_n to_o give_v it_o to_o we_o concern_v what_o other_o principle_n beside_o these_o condemn_a by_o the_o pope_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o religion_n or_o the_o public_a peace_n and_o in_o case_n any_o shall_v offer_v to_o give_v we_o dispensation_n either_o for_o principle_n or_o practice_n contrary_a to_o those_o we_o renounce_v as_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o public_a peace_n we_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o accept_v of_o such_o dispensation_n that_o we_o shall_v detect_v the_o offerer_n thereof_o before_o a_o magistrate_n as_o much_o as_o we_o will_v a_o enemy_n to_o his_o majesty_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v active_a or_o passive_a obedience_n as_o to_o all_o the_o law_n in_o be_v we_o believe_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v more_o power_n in_o his_o majesty_n realm_n by_o god_n word_n than_o any_o other_o foreign_a bishop_n as_o be_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o public_a recognition_n declare_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o 8_o the_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o render_v the_o kingdom_n as_o secure_v from_o
resort_v as_o i_o call_v it_o of_o their_o use_n and_o application_n of_o their_o erroneous_a or_o rather_o diabolical_a doctrine_n of_o calumny_n must_v certain_o be_v fatal_a to_o they_o according_a to_o that_o proverb_n in_o the_o gospel_n about_o the_o last_o error_n &_o erit_fw-la novissinus_fw-la error_n pejor_fw-la priore_fw-la the_o high_a priest_n and_o pharisee_n come_v to_o pilate_n say_v sir_n we_o remember_v that_o that_o deceiver_n say_v while_o he_o be_v yet_o alive_a after_o three_o day_n i_o will_v rise_v again_o command_v therefore_o that_o the_o sepulchre_n be_v make_v sure_a till_o the_o three_o day_n lest_o his_o disciple_n come_v by_o night_n and_o steal_v he_o away_o and_o say_v to_o the_o people_n he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a so_o the_o last_o error_n shall_v be_v worse_o than_o the_o first_o and_o they_o judge_v right_o enough_o of_o the_o last_o error_n confound_a more_o than_o the_o first_o as_o it_o be_v the_o force_n of_o the_o last_o motion_n from_o a_o precipice_n that_o break_v a_o man_n in_o piece_n and_o this_o effect_n of_o the_o last_o error_n be_v present_o exemplify_v in_o themselves_o for_o they_o have_v cause_v the_o holy_a sepulchre_n to_o be_v very_o strong_o guard_v and_o the_o door_n of_o it_o to_o be_v barricado_v with_o a_o very_a great_a stone_n and_o that_o stone_n to_o be_v seal_v and_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n after_o all_o this_o overpowering_a the_o grave_a and_o guard_n they_o have_v a_o consult_v and_o give_v the_o guard_n money_n to_o spread_v that_o shame_n in_o the_o world_n that_o his_o disciple_n do_v steal_v he_o away_o while_o the_o guard_n sleep_v and_o say_v st._n matthew_n this_o be_v report_v among_o the_o jew_n to_o this_o day_n and_o lo_o as_o christ_n do_v rise_v for_o our_o justification_n so_o do_v this_o subornation_n use_v by_o those_o impostor_n justify_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n which_o else_o can_v not_o so_o well_o have_v confront_v the_o world_n incredulity_n for_o if_o after_o his_o resurrection_n his_o disciple_n believe_v not_o mary_n magdalen_n joanna_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o james_n who_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o have_v appear_v to_o they_o and_o if_o the_o two_o disciple_n that_o tell_v the_o rest_n that_o he_o have_v appear_v to_o they_o go_v to_o emmaus_n be_v not_o believe_v by_o they_o and_o if_o when_o he_o appear_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o ten_o of_o they_o at_o once_o and_o show_v they_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o side_n they_o believe_v not_o for_o joy_n and_o if_o when_o he_o appear_v to_o the_o woman_n and_o bid_v they_o tell_v the_o disciple_n and_o st._n peter_n that_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n they_o shall_v see_v he_o in_o galilee_n and_o if_o the_o eleven_o disciple_n go_v into_o galilee_n to_o a_o mountain_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v they_o and_o yet_o when_o they_o see_v he_o there_o they_o worship_v but_o some_o doubt_v and_o if_o christ_n almost_o in_o his_o last_o word_n upbraid_v they_o with_o their_o unbelief_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o they_o who_o have_v see_v he_o after_o he_o be_v rise_v the_o pagan_a and_o jewish_a world_n will_v not_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o easy_o as_o they_o be_v to_o the_o belief_n of_o his_o resurrection_n the_o great_a hinge_n on_o which_o the_o christian_a religion_n turn_v and_o without_o which_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o cross_n will_v not_o so_o much_o have_v seem_v foolishness_n as_o be_v madness_n thus_o do_v that_o last_o jewish_a error_n prove_v most_o fatal_a to_o judaisme_n and_o as_o heaven_n be_v extract_v by_o the_o divine_a power_n out_o of_o the_o hellish_a act_n of_o murder_v the_o holy_a jesus_n so_o be_v the_o propagation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n out_o of_o the_o calumny_n subornation_n and_o bribery_n use_v to_o suppress_v it_o those_o artifices_fw-la be_v so_o odious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o law_n of_o all_o nation_n that_o they_o make_v any_o that_o use_v they_o to_o gain_v infamy_n and_o loose_v his_o cause_n and_o to_o make_v sure_a of_o the_o hatred_n ofone_v very_o considerable_a enemy_n namely_o mankind_n and_o just_o for_o against_o that_o great_a body_n be_v every_o one_o that_o profess_v calumny_n a_o aggressor_n and_o have_v proclaim_v war._n and_o grant_v that_o nature_n be_v constant_a to_o itself_o and_o that_o conslusion_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o passion_n in_o humane_a nature_n in_o future_a time_n may_v be_v make_v from_o the_o pass_a our_o quintadecimani_fw-la tho'_o their_o order_n seem_v in_o many_o political_a principle_n to_o be_v close_o compact_v like_o the_o scale_n of_o leviathan_n by_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o tenet_n before_o mention_v and_o constant_a practice_n of_o they_o have_v bring_v themselves_o into_o the_o shallows_o and_o they_o be_v like_o whale_n on_o ground_n gaze_v on_o by_o the_o critical_a world_n and_o there_o labour_v under_o the_o fatality_n of_o their_o own_o weight_n it_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o that_o deep_a enquirer_n into_o nature_n mounseur_fw-fr descartes_n that_o le_fw-fr bon_fw-fr sens_fw-fr est_fw-fr choose_v du_fw-fr monde_fw-fr mieux_fw-fr partagè_fw-fr etc._n etc._n nothing_o be_v more_o equal_o distribute_v by_o nature_n among_o meu_fw-la than_o understanding_n and_o reason_n for_o every_o man_n think_v he_o have_v enough_o and_o of_o this_o opinion_n be_v mr._n hobbes_n in_o that_o chapter_n in_o his_o leviathan_n of_o the_o natural_a condition_n of_o mankind_n where_o he_o say_v that_o as_o to_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o mind_n there_o be_v a_o great_a equality_n among_o man_n then_o that_o of_o strength_n for_o prudence_n say_v he_o be_v but_o experience_n which_o equal_a time_n bestow_v on_o all_o man_n in_o those_o thing_n they_o equal_o apply_v themselves_o to_o that_o which_o perhaps_o make_v such_o equality_n incredible_a be_v but_o a_o vain_a conceit_n of_o one_o own_o wisdom_n which_o all_o mortal_a man_n think_v they_o have_v in_o a_o great_a degree_n than_o the_o vulgar_a that_o be_v then_o all_o man_n but_o themselves_o and_o a_o few_o other_o who_o by_o fame_n or_o for_o concur_v with_o themselves_o they_o approve_v for_o such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n that_o howsoever_o they_o may_v acknowledge_v many_o other_o to_o be_v more_o witty_a or_o more_o eloquent_a or_o more_o learned_a yet_o they_o will_v hardly_o believe_v many_o so_o wise_a as_o themselves_o for_o they_o see_v their_o own_o wit_n at_o hand_n and_o other_o man_n at_o distance_n but_o this_o prove_v rather_o that_o man_n be_v in_o that_o point_n equal_a than_o unequal_a for_o there_o be_v not_o ordinary_o a_o great_a sign_n of_o the_o equal_a distribution_n of_o any_o thing_n then_o that_o every_o man_n be_v content_a with_o his_o share_n admit_v this_o great_a observation_n of_o those_o two_o great_a master_n of_o wit_n and_o philosophy_n to_o be_v true_a one_o will_v suppose_v that_o nature_n do_v not_o in_o vain_a implant_v in_o man_n such_o a_o general_a notion_n of_o their_o equality_n in_o wisdom_n nor_o without_o a_o intent_n of_o promote_a the_o good_a of_o humane_a society_n thereby_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n have_v not_o only_o not_o give_v we_o any_o member_n of_o our_o body_n but_o not_o the_o very_a hair_n of_o our_o eyebrow_n nor_o even_o the_o hair_n of_o our_o eyelid_n in_o vain_a for_o our_o eyelid_n be_v fortify_v with_o those_o little_a stiff_a bristle_n as_o with_o palisadoe_n against_o the_o assault_n of_o fly_n and_o such_o like_a bold_a animalcula_fw-la and_o i_o may_v say_v that_o that_o general_a notion_n do_v defend_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n mind_n from_o be_v too_o easy_o impose_v on_o by_o particular_a notion_n and_o shamme_n occur_v to_o we_o from_o any_o and_o as_o to_o that_o notion_n so_o universal_o plant_v in_o man_n soul_n by_o nature_n one_o may_v well_o imagine_v that_o what_o a_o gardener_n plant_n in_o every_o bed_n of_o his_o garden_n be_v no_o weed_n and_o perhaps_o one_o great_a end_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o general_a implantation_n of_o this_o principle_n in_o man_n may_v be_v the_o show_v they_o the_o folly_n and_o danger_n of_o their_o attempt_n who_o think_v to_o engross_v that_o great_a staple_n commodity_n of_o the_o intellectual_a world_n call_v wisdom_n and_o to_o force_v other_o to_o buy_v that_o commodity_n of_o which_o they_o think_v they_o have_v enough_o of_o their_o own_o by_o they_o and_o especial_o when_o they_o see_v that_o other_o will_v force_v a_o trade_n on_o they_o by_o counterfeit_a ware_n and_o have_v be_v already_o brand_v for_o so_o do_v the_o truth_n be_v every_o man_n life_n who_o pretend_v to_o a_o great_a share_n of_o wisdom_n than_o his_o neighbour_n be_v in_o the_o better_a state_n of_o security_n by_o this_o notion_n beforementioned_a for_o if_o a_o man_n think_v other_o by_o their_o wisdom_n can_v render_v his_o ineffectual_a for_o
the_o headache_n the_o penknife_n and_o book_n of_o st._n thomas_n of_o canterbury_n and_o a_o piece_n of_o his_o shirt_n much_o reverence_v by_o great_a belly_a woman_n the_o coal_n that_o roast_v st._n laurence_n two_o or_o three_o head_n of_o st._n ursula_n malchus_n his_o ear_n and_o the_o pare_n of_o st._n edmund_n edmund_n s_z nails_o and_o likewise_o the_o trumpery_n of_o the_o rood_n of_o grace_n at_o boxly_a in_o kent_n and_o in_o hales_n in_o glocestershire_n thing_n nameâ—_n as_o trumpery_n in_o p._n 495_o and_o 496_o by_o herbert_n in_o that_o history_n and_o as_o adjudge_v to_o be_v such_o by_o h._n the_o 8_o the_o and_o no_o doubt_n but_o the_o number_n of_o such_o will_v be_v very_o great_a who_o have_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n give_v they_o will_v be_v content_a to_o offer_v small_a one_o in_o devotion_n to_o such_o image_n and_o many_o candidate_n for_o preferment_n among_o some_o that_o now_o look_v big_a for_o and_o among_o dissenter_n that_o look_v big_a against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v produce_v certificate_n of_o their_o constant_a good_a affection_n and_o zeal_n for_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n and_o any_o legate_n that_o come_v to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v be_v think_v by_o many_o to_o have_v bring_v the_o holy-ghost_n in_o his_o sumpter_n tho'_o we_o know_v what_o the_o inside_n of_o campegius_fw-la his_fw-la be_v make_v of_o it_o be_v moreover_o possible_a that_o protestant_a writer_n may_v come_v not_o to_o have_v that_o freedom_n of_o the_o press_n that_o popish_a now_o have_v and_o all_o the_o luxury_n and_o wantonness_n and_o humour_n of_o the_o press_n in_o send_v forth_o innumerable_a pamphlet_n against_o popery_n in_o this_o conjuncture_n may_v perhaps_o prove_v but_o like_o the_o jollity_n of_o a_o carnival_n to_o usher_v in_o a_o long_a melancholy_a lent._n i_o will_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o writ_n de_fw-fr haeretico_fw-la comburendo_fw-la be_v now_o abolish_v that_o destroy_v so_o many_o protestant_n by_o retail_n certain_a bloody_a man_n may_v find_v some_o invention_n to_o destroy_v they_o by_o wholesale_n and_o to_o something_o of_o that_o nature_n bishop_n usher_v prophecy_n refer_v of_o the_o rage_a persecution_n of_o protestant_n yet_o to_o come_v and_o not_o last_v and_o when_o their_o enemy_n will_v ipsam_fw-la saevitiam_fw-la fatigare_fw-la and_o in_o the_o violence_n of_o such_o predicted_a cruelty_n not_o be_v long_o last_v that_o great_a prelate_n err_v not_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n more_o than_o he_o do_v when_o he_o prophesy_v of_o a_o irish_a rebellion_n forty_o year_n before_o it_o happen_v for_o that_o usual_o happen_v once_o in_o so_o many_o year_n through_o the_o force_n and_o number_n of_o the_o irish_a within_o that_o time_n outgrowing_a the_o english_a and_o their_o allow_a themselves_o the_o repossession_n of_o their_o estate_n by_o that_o time_n as_o a_o jubilee_n i_o will_v further_o grant_v that_o the_o discipline_n of_o our_o church_n of_o which_o i_o think_v the_o constitution_n be_v the_o best_a that_o the_o world_n can_v show_v may_v be_v crush_v as_o i_o say_v before_o and_o our_o dissenter_n then_o in_o vain_a wish_n that_o they_o have_v the_o tolerabiles_fw-la ineptiae_fw-la as_o your_o lordship_n know_v who_o imperious_o call_v they_o in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o intolerable_a abomination_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o divine_a justice_n and_o power_n may_v permit_v the_o doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o discipline_n of_o our_o church_n to_o be_v suppress_v total_o and_o final_o in_o this_o realm_n and_o that_o the_o prediction_n of_o that_o great_a man_n of_o god_n whô_o since_o his_o death_n have_v be_v as_o general_o style_v the_o judicious_a as_o lewis_n the_o just_o be_v elsewhere_o so_o vogue_v i_o mean_v mr._n hooker_n may_v impress_v a_o deep_a horror_n and_o a_o too_o late_a repentance_n on_o we_o who_o in_o his_o 5_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 79th_o paragraph_n p._n 432._o of_o the_o old_a edition_n speak_v of_o the_o ill_n affect_v to_o our_o church_n say_v by_o these_o or_o the_o like_a suggestion_n receive_v with_o all_o joy_n and_o with_o all_o sedulity_n practise_v in_o certain_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n they_o have_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o david_n do_v say_v of_o man_n so_o it_o be_v in_o hazard_n to_o be_v verify_v concern_v the_o whole_a religion_n and_o service_n of_o god_n the_o time_n thereof_o peradventure_o may_v fall_v out_o to_o be_v threescore_o and_o ten_o year_n or_o if_o strength_n do_v serve_v unto_o fourscore_o what_o follow_v be_v likely_a to_o be_v small_a joy_n to_o they_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v be_v that_o behold_v it_o mr._n hooker_n do_v first_o print_v his_o 5_o book_n in_o the_o year_n 1597._o the_o first_o four_o of_o his_o polity_n be_v before_o print_v in_o the_o year_n 1594_o and_o so_o the_o period_n of_o fourscore_o year_n in_o his_o prediction_n be_v in_o the_o year_n 1677._o tho'_o that_o good_a man_n pretend_v not_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n yet_o according_a to_o the_o old_a say_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n he_o be_v the_o best_a prophet_n who_o can_v guess_v well_o both_o our_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o dissenter_n and_o papist_n too_o have_v find_v that_o mr._n hooker_n prudence_n have_v so_o much_o divination_n and_o his_o divination_n so_o much_o prudence_n that_o the_o small_a joy_n with_o which_o they_o have_v behold_v the_o external_a face_n of_o religion_n here_o since_o 1677._o have_v show_v we_o that_o he_o guess_v shrewd_o i_o have_v only_o affirm_v that_o human_o speak_v and_o according_a to_o the_o common_a course_n of_o nature_n popery_n can_v be_v the_o overgrow_a national_a religion_n of_o england_n but_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o sacred_a code_n have_v give_v we_o instance_n of_o omnipotent_a power_n punish_v even_o heaven_n peculiar_a people_n by_o the_o course_n of_o political_n and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n run_v out_o of_o the_o common_a channel_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o particular_o by_o a_o succession_n of_o ten_o evil_a king_n one_o after_o another_o for_o tho'_o humane_a nature_n be_v so_o inconstant_a and_o man_n general_o so_o apt_a to_o reel_v from_o one_o extreme_a to_o another_o that_o the_o world_n grow_v as_o weary_a of_o the_o prevalence_n of_o vice_n as_o of_o virtue_n and_o after_o a_o long_a age_n of_o dissoluteness_n and_o luxury_n a_o contrary_a humour_n reign_v as_o long_o in_o the_o world_n again_o a_o humour_n that_o then_o exclude_v all_o voluptuary_n from_o public_a trust_n for_o a_o age_n together_o and_o a_o humour_n of_o which_o i_o think_v we_o now_o see_v the_o tide_n come_v in_o and_o thus_o ordinary_o scarce_o any_o kingdom_n have_v more_o than_o two_o or_o three_o good_a or_o bad_a prince_n successive_o for_o any_o considerable_a space_n of_o time_n yet_o after_o the_o ten_o tribe_n have_v make_v their_o defection_n from_o the_o line_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n they_o be_v punish_v by_o a_o succession_n of_o ten_o king_n and_o not_o one_o good_a one_o in_o the_o whole_a number_n tho'_o some_o of_o they_o be_v less_o ill_a than_o other_o so_o that_o no_o marvel_n if_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o impiety_n of_o so_o many_o successive_a ill_a prince_n sink_v they_o into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o assyrian_n and_o to_o this_o their_o doom_n that_o passage_n in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o hosea_n refer_v which_o the_o vulgus_fw-la of_o the_o scribbler_n against_o monarchy_n so_o miserable_o detort_v and_o wrack_n as_o i_o may_v say_v to_o their_o own_o destruction_n namely_o i_o give_v thou_o a_o king_n in_o my_o anger_n and_o take_v he_o away_o in_o my_o wrath_n for_o the_o prophet_n there_o have_v not_o his_o eye_n on_o saul_n or_o on_o a_o particular_a person_n but_o on_o the_o whole_a succession_n of_o king_n after_o their_o rent_n from_o juda_n from_o jeroboam_fw-la to_o the_o last_o under_o who_o the_o catastrophe_n of_o their_o captivity_n be_v such_o king_n be_v give_v they_o by_o heaven_n as_o be_v proper_a instrument_n of_o divine_a wrath_n and_o when_o they_o be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o stage_n it_o be_v that_o other_o worse_o may_v enter_v and_o make_v their_o condition_n more_o tragical_a but_o secret_a thing_n belong_v to_o god_n i_o pry_v not_o into_o the_o book_n of_o fate_n but_o confine_v my_o sentiment_n alone_o to_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n in_o a_o excellent_a sermon_n of_o the_o dean_n of_o st._n paul_n it_o be_v with_o great_a piety_n and_o prudence_n say_v we_o have_v live_v in_o a_o age_n that_o have_v behold_v strange_a revolution_n astonish_a judgement_n and_o wonderful_a deliverance_n what_o all_o the_o fermentation_n that_o be_v still_o among_o we_o may_v end_v in_o god_n alone_o know_v i_o
very_o grave_o that_o when_o once_o he_o be_v vehement_a in_o prayer_n before_o a_o crucifix_n at_o naples_n he_o hear_v this_o voice_n be_v de_fw-fr i_o scripsisti_fw-la thoma_n none_o likewise_o in_o that_o age_n laugh_v at_o the_o pope_n for_o say_v be_v the_o i_o scripsisti_fw-la moses_n the_o world_n than_o bring_v no_o quo_fw-la warranto_fw-la against_o the_o pope_n charter_n derive_v thus_o in_o his_o canon_n law_n from_o moses_n nor_o that_o gloss_n on_o it_o which_o say_v since_o the_o earth_n be_v seven_o time_n big_a than_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o sun_n eight_o time_n big_a than_o the_o earth_n the_o papal_a power_n must_v consequent_o be_v fifty_o seven_o time_n big_a than_o the_o regal_a dignity_n our_o english_a world_n will_v no_o more_o allow_v of_o the_o logical_a consequence_n of_o that_o doughty_a argument_n of_o bellarmine_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr pont._n ca._n 2._o sect_n denique_fw-la &_o sect_n sed_fw-la there_o be_v one_o king_n among_o bee_n therefore_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v one_o commander_n chief_a teacher_n and_o visible_a monarch_n in_o the_o universal_a church_n than_o they_o will_v allow_v that_o argument_n of_o the_o bee_n to_o give_v our_o neighbour_n monarch_n a_o right_a to_o a_o universal_a temporal_a monarchy_n the_o pope_n vociferate_v of_o that_o text_n behold_v two_o sword_n and_o while_o their_o adherent_n hold_v so_o many_o thousand_o in_o their_o hand_n may_v then_o pass_v muster_n for_o as_o good_a a_o argument_n of_o his_o right_n to_o spiritual_a and_o civil_a power_n as_o the_o word_n that_o the_o lily_n spin_v not_o do_v for_o the_o salique_a law_n with_o the_o help_n of_o another_o army_n then_o one_o of_o commentator_n the_o renewall_n of_o the_o pope_n charter_n by_o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la be_v not_o then_o disallow_v either_o for_o the_o fleece_n of_o many_o million_o of_o christian_n or_o kill_v some_o hundred_o of_o thousand_o in_o the_o german_a empire_n according_a to_o what_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o the_o famous_a erastus_n in_o his_o thesis_n p._n 72._o &_o propter_fw-la excommunicatos_fw-la imperatores_fw-la &_o reges_fw-la aliquot_fw-la centena_fw-la millia_fw-la hominum_fw-la trucidata_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o imperio_fw-la germanico_fw-la and_o perhaps_o the_o pope_n plea_n for_o make_v the_o world_n a_o great_a slaughter-house_n may_v then_o be_v admit_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o text_n arise_v peter_n kill_v and_o eat_v conculcabis_fw-la super_fw-la aspidem_fw-la &_o basilicum_fw-la then_o go_v for_o a_o claim_n of_o divine_a right_n to_o make_v the_o head_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v trample_v on_o by_o the_o foot_n of_o a_o bald-pated_a friar_n but_o if_o the_o papacy_n the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n then_o be_v darkness_n as_o the_o scripture_n expression_n be_v how_o great_a be_v that_o darkness_n and_o as_o the_o pope_n continue_a art_n be_v then_o to_o conceal_v nature_n so_o it_o be_v not_o then_o hold_v tanti_fw-la for_o art_n in_o other_o to_o be_v curious_a in_o follow_v nature_n when_o a_o opinion_n be_v imbibe_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v change_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o thing_n according_a to_o that_o say_n i_o have_v be_v show_v in_o the_o canon_n law_n glow_n in_o c._n proposuit_fw-la de_fw-fr conc._n praeb_fw-mi c._n 5._o the_o transâ—_n ep_n papa_n mutare_fw-la potest_fw-la rerum_fw-la substantialia_fw-la &_o de_fw-la justitia_fw-la injustitiam_fw-la facere_fw-la mutando_fw-la &_o jura_n corrigendo_fw-la adeóque_fw-la quadrata_fw-la aequare_fw-la rotundis_fw-la et_fw-la rotundis_fw-la quadrata_fw-la and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o shall_v not_o have_v repine_v at_o the_o pope_n assume_v to_o himself_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o light_n that_o rule_v by_o day_n if_o he_o can_v have_v illuminate_v the_o world_n with_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o quadrature_n of_o the_o circle_n which_o that_o gloss_n pretend_v to_o a_o great_a knowable_a thing_n as_o aristotle_n say_v though_o not_o know_v and_o which_o secret_a all_o the_o penetrate_a mathematician_n from_o archimedes_n down_o to_o mr._n hobbs_n have_v woo_v with_o very_o great_a passion_n and_o can_v not_o enjoy_v but_o during_o the_o egyptian_a plague_n of_o darkness_n that_o many_o age_n than_o lay_v under_o our_o famous_a countryman_n wicliff_n alarm_v the_o lethargic_a world_n and_o he_o assail_v several_a gross_a error_n of_o popery_n with_o its_o own_o weapon_n of_o metaphysic_n and_o school_n divinity_n and_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o noise_n his_o two_o hundred_o volume_n make_v in_o the_o world_n he_o disperse_v a_o great_a terror_n in_o that_o dark_a age_n and_o as_o one_o say_v sir_n john_n oldcastle_n lord_n cobham_n and_o the_o lollard_n be_v awaken_v out_o of_o their_o first_o sleep_n be_v desirous_a to_o rise_v before_o it_o be_v day_n and_o before_o the_o appoint_a time_n be_v come_v for_o the_o reform_v the_o abuse_n in_o the_o church_n and_o between_o that_o time_n and_o morning_n most_o man_n fall_v asleep_a again_o as_o fast_o as_o ever_o but_o yet_o long_o before_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o reformation_n the_o doctrine_n of_o wicliffe_n have_v make_v such_o a_o fermentation_n in_o our_o english_a world_n that_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1422_o that_o great_a statesman_n chichley_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o pope_n martin_n the_o five_o complain_v that_o there_o be_v then_o so_o many_o here_o in_o england_n infect_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o wicliff_n and_o husse_n that_o without_o force_n of_o a_o army_n they_o can_v not_o be_v suppress_v whereupon_o the_o pope_n send_v two_o cardinal_n to_o the_o archbishop_n to_o cause_n a_o ten_o to_o be_v gather_v of_o all_o spiritual_a and_o religious_a man_n and_o the_o money_n to_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o chamber_n apostolic_a and_o if_o that_o be_v not_o sufficient_a the_o residue_n to_o be_v make_v up_o of_o chalice_n candlestics_n and_o other_o implement_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o act_n and_o monument_n attest_v and_o it_o be_v not_o unknown_a that_o long_o before_o viz._n in_o harry_n the_o five_o time_n chichley_n foresee_v that_o a_o storm_n be_v come_v from_o the_o commons_o on_o church-land_n divert_v it_o by_o engage_v england_n in_o its_o darling_n popular_a war_n with_o france_n and_o cause_v the_o clergy_n to_o contribute_v very_o liberal_o to_o it_o but_o that_o fermentation_n that_o chichley_n say_v can_v not_o in_o the_o year_n 1422_o be_v check_v in_o people_n mind_n otherwise_o then_o as_o aforesaid_a soon_o out-grew_a the_o power_n of_o any_o army_n to_o allay_v for_o in_o less_o than_o thirty_o year_n afterward_o the_o invention_n of_o print_v come_v into_o the_o world_n by_o which_o one_o man_n can_v transmit_v more_o notice_n of_o thing_n in_o a_o day_n than_o another_o can_v by_o write_v in_o a_o year_n and_o which_o do_v as_o much_o outdo_v the_o publication_n of_o notion_n by_o the_o goosquill_n as_o the_o invention_n of_o gunpowder_n do_v the_o kill_a force_n of_o the_o gray-goose-wing_n and_o which_o do_v as_o it_o be_v revive_v the_o old_a miracle_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o cleave_a too_o i_o may_v call_v they_o for_o their_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o papal_a holy_a church_n and_o make_v learning_n begin_v to_o fly_v like_o lightning_n through_o the_o world_n to_o the_o control_v and_o detect_v of_o the_o pope_n excommunicate_v thunder_n and_o which_o show_v the_o world_n its_o true_a face_n in_o the_o stream_n of_o time_n and_o show_v the_o greet_v fisherman_n of_o rome_n dance_v in_o the_o net_n and_o which_o be_v the_o true_a speak_a trumpet_n whereby_o a_o single_a author_n can_v preach_v to_o the_o diocese_n of_o the_o world._n and_o that_o great_a birth_n of_o fate_n the_o take_n of_o constantinople_n within_o three_o year_n after_o the_o invention_n of_o print_v occasion_v the_o world_n acquire_v the_o knowledge_n in_o the_o west_n that_o it_o lose_v in_o the_o east_n and_o disperse_v the_o learned_a greek_n theodore_n gaza_n john_n lascaris_n manuel_n chrysaloras_n and_o many_o other_o to_o teach_v the_o greek_a tongue_n where_o they_o go_v the_o press_n be_v thereby_o furnish_v with_o glad_a tiding_n for_o the_o curious_a world_n and_o erasmus_n and_o many_o learned_a papist_n do_v soon_o imbibe_n the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o learned_a language_n and_o he_o complain_v in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n that_o the_o friar_n will_v fain_o have_v make_v it_o heresy_n to_o speak_v greek_a so_o pleasant_a be_v it_o then_o to_o consider_v that_o that_o barbarous_a generation_n instead_o of_o know_v heresy_n to_o be_v greek_a vote_v greek_n to_o be_v heresy_n and_o that_o they_o who_o have_v murder_v so_o many_o thousand_o for_o be_v heretic_n know_v not_o what_o the_o very_a word_n in_o its_o original_a language_n import_v the_o sagacity_n of_o erasmus_n can_v not_o then_o but_o easy_o see_v through_o the_o cobweb_n of_o the_o school-divines_a totam_fw-la theologiam_fw-la a_o
by_o some_o accident_n be_v make_v to_o cast_v anchor_n or_o they_o may_v be_v sink_v but_o they_o can_v be_v force_v to_o go_v back_o when_o a_o man_n have_v long_o be_v compel_v to_o creep_v with_o chain_n on_o he_o through_o a_o toilsome_a dark_a labyrinth_n and_o have_v extricate_v himself_o out_o of_o it_o and_o be_v come_v to_o enjoy_v his_o liberty_n in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o persuasion_n of_o word_n can_v make_v he_o go_v back_o again_o my_o lord_n i_o late_o mention_v the_o motto_n of_o the_o royal_a society_n of_o england_n of_o which_o your_o lordship_n be_v a_o member_n and_o i_o look_v on_o the_o very_a constitution_n of_o that_o society_n to_o be_v a_o inexpugnable_a bulwark_n against_o popery_n in_o which_o society_n many_o of_o our_o choice_a english_a wit_n have_v show_v as_o much_o subtlety_n and_o curiosity_n in_o the_o architecture_n of_o real_a science_n and_o such_o as_o tend_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o world_n as_o any_o of_o our_o country_n man_n heretofore_o do_v in_o those_o curious_a but_o useless_a cobweb_n of_o holy_a church_n call_v school_n divinity_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o that_o society_n have_v not_o only_o be_v useful_a in_o increase_a the_o trade_n of_o knowledge_n among_o its_o member_n by_o a_o join_a stock_n but_o moreover_o have_v tend_v to_o the_o raise_n in_o the_o kingdom_n a_o general_a inclination_n to_o pursue_v real_a science_n and_o to_o contemn_v all_o science_n false_o so_o call_v and_o the_o raise_v of_o this_o inclination_n i_o will_v call_v a_o spirit_n that_o can_v never_o be_v conjure_v down_o nor_o can_v the_o knowledge_n that_o depend_v on_o number_n weight_n and_o local_a motion_n be_v ever_o exterminate_v by_o sophism_n or_o cant_v or_o term_n of_o art_n nor_o will_v they_o who_o have_v from_o this_o society_n learned_a to_o weigh_v air_n give_v up_o their_o soul_n to_o any_o religion_n that_o be_v all_o air_n without_o weigh_v it_o or_o notwithstanding_o any_o hard_a name_n that_o may_v come_v to_o be_v in_o vogue_n ever_o forget_v that_o bread_n be_v bread_n his_o majesty_n by_o the_o sound_n of_o this_o great_a conservatory_n of_o knowledge_n present_o after_o his_o restoration_n wherein_o his_o great_a minister_n then_o the_o earl_n of_o clarendon_n be_v a_o honourable_a member_n do_v convey_v real_a knowledge_n and_o a_o demonstration_n of_o his_o be_v a_o abhorrer_n of_o arbitrary_a power_n to_o all_o that_o can_v understand_v reason_n and_o affect_v not_o the_o ridiculous_a treasonableness_n of_o bradshaw_n court_n to_o say_v that_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v reason_n for_o have_v he_o like_o the_o eastern_a king_n be_v affect_v arbitrary_a power_n he_o will_v have_v use_v their_o artifice_n of_o endeavour_v to_o cast_v mist_n before_o the_o understand_a faculty_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o to_o detain_v they_o from_o knowledge_n by_o admiration_n and_o to_o deprive_v they_o of_o sight_n like_o horse_n that_o be_v still_o to_o drudge_n in_o the_o mill_n of_o government_n by_o blind_a obedience_n but_o to_o show_v that_o he_o abhor_v both_o such_o obedience_n and_o implicit_a faith_n and_o that_o he_o intend_v to_o establish_v his_o throne_n as_o well_o in_o the_o head_n as_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o subject_n he_o present_o settle_v this_o great_a storehouse_n of_o knowledge_n that_o show_v it_o be_v his_o desire_n and_o ambition_n by_o the_o general_a communication_n of_o knowledge_n in_o his_o dominion_n to_o command_v subject_n who_o head_n be_v with_o the_o ray_n of_o science_n crown_v within_o and_o therefore_o i_o think_v his_o majesty_n munificence_n to_o the_o royal_a society_n in_o give_v they_o chelsey-colledge_n at_o their_o first_o institution_n be_v very_o consistent_a with_o the_o primary_n intention_n of_o the_o erect_v that_o college_n which_o be_v to_o be_v a_o magazine_n for_o polemical-divinity_n wherewith_o to_o attaque_fw-la the_o writer_n for_o popery_n for_o the_o very_a plant_n of_o a_o general_a disposition_n to_o believe_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o reason_n be_v the_o cut_n of_o the_o graâ—s_n under_o poperies_fw-fr foot_n and_o his_o majesty_n provide_v for_o the_o growth_n of_o reason_n do_v apparent_o check_v the_o growth_n of_o popery_n as_o well_o as_o of_o arbitrary_a power_n without_o the_o prop_n of_o which_o popery_n can_v never_o run_v up_o to_o any_o height_n more_o than_o the_o sun-flower_n without_o a_o supporter_n and_o the_o settle_n in_o man_n a_o humour_n of_o inquisition_n into_o the_o truth_n and_o nature_n of_o thing_n be_v as_o i_o partly_o say_v before_o a_o everlasting_a barricade_v against_o the_o pope_n darling_n court_n of_o the_o inquisition_n that_o great_a and_o noble_a notion_n of_o the_o circulation_n of_o the_o blood_n take_v its_o first_o rise_n from_o the_o hint_n of_o a_o common_a person_n inquire_v what_o become_v of_o all_o the_o blood_n that_o issue_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n see_v that_o the_o heart_n beat_v above_o three_o thousand_o time_n a_o hour_n tho'_o but_o one_o drop_n shall_v be_v pump_v out_o at_o every_o stroke_n and_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v tell_v i_o that_o he_o believe_v that_o popery_n with_o its_o retinue_n of_o implicit_a faith_n and_o ignorance_n can_v overrun_v we_o i_o will_v ask_v he_o what_o will_v then_o become_v of_o all_o that_o knowledge_n the_o vital_a blood_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o have_v issue_v from_o the_o head_n of_o inquisitive_a protestant_n and_o be_v circulate_v in_o the_o world_n for_o above_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o will_v be_v in_o man_n soul_n as_o long_o as_o blood_n shall_v have_v its_o circular_a course_n in_o their_o body_n and_o maugre_o all_o the_o calumny_n cast_v on_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o be_v fautor_n of_o popery_n i_o shall_v expect_v that_o our_o learned_a college_n of_o physician_n will_v as_o soon_o be_v bring_v to_o disbelieve_v the_o circulation_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o royal_a society_n to_o take_v down_o the_o king_n standard_n that_o they_o have_v set_v up_o against_o implicit_a faith_n as_o our_o learned_a convocation_n the_o learnede_a that_o ever_o england_n have_v be_v bring_v to_o believe_v the_o principle_n of_o popery_n i_o know_v my_o lord_n lord_n tâ—s_v obvious_a against_o this_o my_o hypothesis_n of_o the_o unpracticableness_n of_o popery_n be_v here_o the_o state-religion_n to_o say_v that_o in_o little_a more_o than_o twenty_o year_n time_n four_o great_a change_n in_o religion_n happen_v in_o england_n and_o that_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n then_o like_o dead_a fish_n go_v with_o the_o stream_n of_o the_o time_n but_o i_o ask_v if_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n have_v be_v thorough_o enlighten_v in_o the_o rationality_n of_o the_o protestant_a principle_n twenty_o year_n together_o will_v they_o have_v return_v to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o popish_a will_v they_o now_o do_v it_o after_o the_o establishment_n of_o a_o rational_a religion_n for_o above_o a_o hundred_o year_n together_o can_v popery_n now_o find_v the_o way_n into_o most_o man_n brain_n here_o present_o after_o the_o whole_a nation_n almost_o be_v preacher_n and_o when_o all_o our_o great_a and_o little_a unruly_a disagree_a sect_n yet_o agree_v in_o this_o as_o a_o fundamental_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o antichrist_n if_o printing_n have_v be_v free_a in_o turkey_n for_o a_o hundred_o year_n and_o a_o libera_fw-la philosophia_fw-la and_o theologia_n have_v be_v there_o in_o fashion_n for_o a_o hundred_o year_n and_o every_o man_n have_v be_v allow_v his_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n so_o long_o about_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o koran_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o all_o book_n of_o religion_n can_v ignorance_n even_o there_o come_v into_o play_n again_o or_o if_o the_o turk_n have_v drink_v wine_n for_o a_o hundred_o year_n together_o can_v any_o one_o conjure_v the_o glass_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n by_o tell_v they_o there_o be_v a_o devil_n in_o every_o grape_n if_o that_o law_n in_o muscovy_n that_o make_v it_o death_n for_o any_o subject_a to_o travel_v out_o of_o that_o kingdom_n without_o the_o emperor_n licence_n lest_o his_o subject_n have_v see_v the_o freedom_n of_o other_o country_n shall_v never_o again_o return_v to_o the_o arbitrary_a power_n in_o their_o own_o again_o i_o say_v if_o that_o law_n have_v be_v repeal_v for_o a_o hundred_o year_n and_o multitude_n of_o oppress_a mankind_n have_v thence_o find_v the_o way_n to_o breath_n in_o the_o air_n of_o liberty_n like_o man_n can_v they_o be_v persuade_v to_o return_v to_o the_o yoke_n of_o beast_n again_o when_o a_o float_a island_n have_v be_v a_o hundred_o year_n fix_v to_o the_o continent_n can_v any_o teach_v it_o to_o swim_v again_o consulitur_fw-la de_fw-la religione_fw-la be_v likely_a to_o be_v the_o eternal_a
out_o of_o the_o temple_n with_o as_o much_o ease_n almost_o as_o our_o saviour_n do_v the_o jewish_a any_o one_o who_o shall_v consider_v the_o burden_n of_o oblation_n that_o the_o devouteâ—_n roman_n catholic_n in_o england_n lie_v under_o as_o to_o their_o priest_n which_o we_o may_v suppose_v to_o be_v very_o heavy_a according_a to_o mr._n john_n goose_n account_v in_o his_o book_n call_v the_o foot_n out_o of_o the_o snare_n p._n 76_o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o popish_a pastor_n ordinary_o have_v a_o five_o of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o laity_n allow_v they_o and_o that_o he_o know_v that_o in_o a_o great_a shire_n in_o england_n there_o be_v not_o a_o papist_n of_o 40_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la but_o do_v at_o his_o own_o charge_n keep_v a_o priest_n in_o his_o house_n some_o poor_a neighbour_n perhaps_o contribute_v some_o small_a matter_n towards_o it_o may_v well_o think_v our_o laity_n will_v bid_v as_o high_a for_o english_a prayer_n and_o for_o ware_n they_o understand_v and_o see_v and_o weigh_v as_o the_o popish_a laity_n do_v for_o latin_a one_o and_o merchandise_n they_o be_v not_o allow_v to_o examine_v and_o he_o who_o consider_v that_o the_o priest_n of_o that_o religion_n though_o thus_o pamper_v with_o oblation_n yet_o know_v they_o burdensome_a to_o the_o laity_n do_v feed_v themselves_o and_o they_o with_o hope_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o tithe_n to_o holy_a church_n and_o even_o of_o that_o sort_n of_o tithe_n alien_v from_o it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n may_v reasonable_o conclude_v that_o our_o divine_n whenever_o force_v to_o fly_v to_o the_o asylum_fw-la of_o oblation_n will_v be_v restless_a in_o be_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n remembrancer_n of_o their_o claim_n of_o tithe_n appropriate_v to_o the_o protestant_a religion_n by_o the_o law_n in_o be_v and_o that_o a_o violent_a religion_n and_o illegal_a gospel_n will_v be_v but_o a_o temporary_a bar_n against_o the_o collect_v of_o tithe_n from_o a_o land_n only_o during_o a_o earthquake_n i_o shall_v here_o acquaint_v your_o lordship_n with_o a_o passage_n in_o the_o late_a time_n relate_v to_o the_o clerical_a revenue_n in_o england_n worthy_a not_o only_o your_o knowledge_n but_o posterity_n and_o that_o be_v this_o a_o person_n of_o great_a understanding_n and_o of_o great_a regard_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n he_o affirm_v and_o one_o who_o make_v a_o great_a figure_n in_o the_o law_n then_o and_o in_o the_o long_a parliament_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o relate_v to_o i_o occasional_o in_o discourse_n that_o himself_o and_o some_o few_o other_o after_o the_o war_n be_v begin_v between_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n be_v employ_v by_o the_o govern_n party_n of_o that_o parliament_n to_o negotiate_v with_o some_o few_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a presbyterian_a divine_n and_o such_o who_o counsel_n rule_v the_o rest_n of_o that_o clergy_n and_o to_o assure_v they_o that_o the_o parliament_n have_v resolve_v if_o they_o shall_v succeed_v in_o that_o war_n to_o settle_v all_o the_o land_n issue_n and_o profit_n belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o dignitaries_n upon_o the_o ministry_n in_o england_n as_o a_o perpetual_a and_o unalienable_a maintenance_n and_o to_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o parliament_n on_o that_o encouragement_n expect_v that_o they_o shall_v incline_v the_o clergy_n of_o their_o persuasion_n by_o their_o preach_v and_o all_o way_n within_o the_o sphere_n of_o their_o call_v to_o promote_v the_o parliament_n cause_v and_o that_o thereupon_o those_o divine_v according_o undertake_v to_o do_v so_o and_o that_o after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o war_n he_o be_v mind_v by_o some_o of_o those_o divine_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o parliament_n promise_v by_o he_o notify_v do_v short_o after_o signify_v to_o they_o the_o answer_n of_o that_o party_n who_o have_v employ_v he_o in_o that_o negotiation_n to_o this_o effect_n viz._n that_o the_o parliament_n former_o do_v full_o intend_v to_o do_v what_o he_o have_v signify_v to_o they_o as_o aforesaid_a and_o that_o the_o public_a debt_n occasion_v by_o the_o war_n disable_v they_o from_o settle_v the_o bishop_n land_n on_o the_o church_n but_o that_o however_o he_o be_v authorize_v at_o that_o time_n to_o 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o if_o it_o will_v satisfy_v they_o to_o have_v the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n land_n so_o settle_v that_o will_v be_v do_v and_o that_o then_o those_o divine_n in_o anger_n reply_v they_o will_v have_v settle_v on_o the_o ministry_n all_o or_o none_o represent_v it_o as_o sacrilege_n to_o divert_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o secular_a use_n and_o that_o thereupon_o they_o miss_v both_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n land_n be_v sold._n those_o divine_v it_o seem_v have_v a_o presension_n that_o the_o prosperous_a condition_n of_o their_o church_n will_v diminish_v the_o charity_n of_o oblation_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o impolitic_o try_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o duration_n of_o their_o model_n by_o divide_v both_o the_o bishop_n power_n and_o lâ—nds_n among_o their_o clergy_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o fac_fw-la simile_n after_o this_o presbyterian_a copy_n the_o popish_a priest_n will_v in_o concert_n with_o the_o pope_n even_o under_o a_o popish_a successor_n as_o well_o as_o now_o combine_v to_o lessen_v the_o king_n power_n and_o advance_v the_o pope_n on_o promise_n from_o the_o holy_a see_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o church_n land_n restore_v to_o they_o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o a_o popish_a successor_n will_v support_v a_o popish_a clergy_n with_o what_o maintenance_n he_o can_v have_v a_o reference_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o likewise_o to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o bind_v he_o first_o to_o support_v himself_o and_o perhaps_o by_o keep_v vacant_a bishopric_n long_o so_o a_o thing_n that_o by_o law_n he_o may_v do_v he_o may_v have_v their_o temporal_a tie_n to_o bestow_v on_o who_o he_o shall_v please_v and_o perhaps_o by_o issue_v out_o new_a commission_n about_o the_o valuation_n of_o the_o clerical_a revenue_n a_o large_a share_n of_o first-fruit_n and_o ten_o legal_o accrue_v to_o he_o may_v enable_v he_o to_o gratify_v such_o ecclesiastic_n as_o he_o shall_v favour_v but_o as_o i_o likewise_o doubt_v not_o that_o ever_o any_o accident_n of_o time_n will_v leave_v the_o disposal_n of_o such_o a_o great_a proportion_n of_o the_o church_n revenue_n at_o his_o arbitrage_n as_o the_o usurper_n have_v at_o they_o so_o neither_o do_v i_o of_o his_o affair_n ever_o permit_v he_o to_o allow_v so_o large_a a_o share_n of_o that_o revenue_n to_o his_o clergy_n as_o the_o usurper_n do_v to_o they_o who_o as_o those_o power_n dare_v not_o whole_o disoblige_v and_o therefore_o unasked_a settle_v on_o they_o towards_o the_o augmentation_n of_o their_o live_n the_o impropriate_a tithe_n belong_v to_o the_o crown_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o dean_n and_o chapter_n though_o yet_o nothing_o of_o their_o terra_fw-la firma_fw-la so_o neither_o dare_v those_o presbyterian_a divine_n who_o follow_v they_o for_o the_o loaf_n and_o who_o once_o in_o a_o sullen_a humour_n resolve_v not_o to_o have_v half_o a_o loaf_n rather_o than_o no_o bread_n reject_v the_o impropriate_a tithe_n give_v they_o because_o they_o see_v a_o new_a race_n of_o divine_n call_v independent_a ready_a to_o take_v from_o those_o power_n what_o they_o will_v give_v and_o who_o be_v prepare_v by_o their_o religion_n to_o support_v the_o state-government_n and_o some_o of_o who_o have_v already_o acquire_v church-living_n and_o other_o of_o who_o in_o the_o great_a controversy_n among_o all_o those_o party_n which_o be_v not_o generalral_o so_o much_o de_fw-mi fide_fw-la propagandâ_fw-la as_o de_fw-la pane_fw-la lucrando_fw-la will_v with_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o time_n easy_o have_v then_o worsted_n the_o presbyterian_a clergy_n in_o the_o scramble_v for_o that_o thing_n aforesaid_a that_o though_o moreau_n in_o his_o learned_a note_n on_o schola_fw-la salerni_fw-la say_v no_o book_n be_v ever_o write_v of_o yet_o i_o think_v few_o have_v be_v write_v but_o for_o namely_o bread._n but_o herein_o on_o the_o whole_a matter_n the_o usurper_n policy_n be_v so_o successful_a as_o that_o order_n the_o great_a revenue_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o do_v and_o appropriate_v the_o bishop_n and_o dean_n and_o chapter_n land_n to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o state_n they_o by_o the_o augmentation_n arise_v from_o the_o fond_a of_o the_o impropriate_a tithe_n to_o their_o clergy_n and_o especial_o to_o those_o of_o they_o they_o plant_v in_o great_a town_n and_o city_n tie_v they_o to_o their_o authority_n as_o i_o may_v say_v by_o the_o tooth_n and_o keep_v they_o from_o bark_v against_o it_o or_o bite_v they_o which_o else_o they_o will_v have_v
under_o who_o they_o be_v bear_v some_o for_o heresy_n some_o for_o murder_n treason_n robbery_n and_o be_v there_o further_o represent_v as_o such_o who_o secret_a practice_n have_v not_o fail_v to_o stir_v her_o highness_n subject_n to_o a_o rebellion_n against_o god_n and_o her_o grace_n etc._n etc._n but_o secret_a traitor_n they_o be_v find_v by_o the_o realm_n and_o secret_a they_o be_v leave_v by_o it_o two_o of_o they_o be_v john_n a_o lasco_n uncle_n to_o the_o king_n of_o poland_n and_o peter_n martyr_n that_o be_v thus_o send_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n with_o sanbenito_n on_o and_o so_o far_o be_v our_o popish_a ancestor_n from_o hospitality_n to_o stranger_n and_o thereby_o unaware_o entertain_v angel_n that_o they_o make_v devil_n of_o they_o and_o as_o such_o use_v they_o and_o to_o make_v amends_o to_o the_o multitude_n of_o foreign_a artist_n for_o the_o gold_n they_o bring_v here_o they_o have_v the_o dirt_n of_o sham_n throw_v at_o they_o by_o a_o proclamation_n and_o as_o if_o not_o only_o the_o bite_a but_o the_o very_a bark_v of_o mad_a dog_n have_v power_n to_o make_v other_o mad_a she_o grow_v so_o enrage_v by_o the_o book_n of_o heresy_n and_o sedition_n print_v in_o foreign_a part_n and_o here_o import_v that_o she_o publish_a a_o proclamation_n print_v likewise_o in_o fox_n wherein_o she_o declare_v to_o all_o her_o subject_n that_o whoever_o shall_v after_o the_o proclaim_v hereof_o be_v find_v to_o have_v any_o of_o the_o say_v wicked_a and_o seditious_a book_n or_o find_v they_o do_v not_o forthwith_o burn_v the_o same_o without_o show_v or_o read_v the_o same_o shall_v in_o that_o case_n be_v repute_a and_o take_v for_o a_o rebel_n and_o shall_v without_o delay_n be_v execute_v for_o the_o offence_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o martial_a law._n but_o nothing_o can_v palliate_v the_o arbitrariness_n of_o queen_n mary_n proclamation_n for_o the_o exercise_v of_o martial_a law_n but_o that_o she_o think_v she_o reign_v a_o time_n of_o war_n and_o perhaps_o not_o altogether_o improper_o for_o that_o heretic_n have_v the_o title_n of_o host_n give_v they_o by_o popish_a master_n of_o ceremony_n there_o be_v another_o reason_n that_o induce_v queen_n mary_n to_o use_v the_o arbitrary_a power_n that_o her_o popish_a predecessor_n do_v not_o and_o that_o be_v this_o the_o people_n of_o england_n in_o the_o day_n of_o popery_n be_v like_a to_o the_o three_o fool_n in_o lipsius_n that_o be_v tie_v together_o by_o a_o twine_n thread_n go_v whine_v about_o the_o house_n and_o consent_v that_o they_o who_o will_v untie_v the_o knot_n of_o it_o shall_v have_v what_o money_n from_o they_o they_o please_v and_o thus_o be_v our_o foolish_a ancestor_n innodate_v with_o papal_a censure_n and_o the_o priest_n do_v but_o arbitrary_o ask_v and_o have_v their_o reward_n to_o absolve_v they_o but_o that_o queen_n find_v that_o the_o reformation_n begin_v have_v prove_v physic_n to_o cure_v those_o idiot_n of_o their_o dull_a stupidity_n she_o therefore_o suppose_v that_o the_o fool_n who_o before_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o twine_n thread_n must_v then_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o good_a behaviour_n with_o chain_n in_o fine_a by_o these_o three_o important_a act_n of_o arbitrary_a power_n the_o which_o present_o occur_v to_o my_o remembrance_n out_o of_o her_o story_n and_o without_o my_o trouble_v myself_o to_o rake_v for_o more_o she_o give_v the_o alarm_n to_o her_o subject_n new_o after_o their_o eye_n have_v be_v open_v and_o their_o hand_n untie_v by_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n edward_n that_o they_o be_v to_o expect_v no_o free_a trade_n where_o there_o be_v no_o free_a live_n and_o to_o hear_v nothing_o but_o the_o die_a groan_n of_o liberty_n and_o religion_n so_o very_o exact_v indeed_o be_v the_o frame_n of_o our_o english_a government_n and_o of_o the_o sovereign_n power_n and_o people_n liberty_n therein_o that_o as_o in_o a_o arch_a building_n if_o one_o stone_n be_v remove_v from_o it_o the_o whole_a be_v immediate_o endanger_v and_o nothing_o can_v probable_o have_v save_v it_o from_o ruin_n but_o the_o restoration_n of_o our_o law_n as_o well_o as_o gospel_n by_o such_o a_o reign_n as_o queen_n elizabeth_n who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o exercise_n of_o arbitrary_a power_n on_o her_o good_a subject_n and_o friend_n that_o she_o do_v it_o not_o on_o the_o worst_a nor_o on_o her_o enemy_n one_o will_v have_v think_v that_o after_o the_o many_o attempt_n against_o her_o life_n and_o after_o the_o foremention_v threaten_a letter_n of_o campian_n which_o notify_v that_o the_o jesuit_n have_v enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n or_o association_n to_o kill_v heretical_a prince_n etc._n etc._n that_o she_o may_v have_v be_v provoke_v to_o have_v declare_v that_o order_n by_o a_o proclamation_n to_o be_v host_n a_o thing_n that_o she_o or_o any_o protestant_n crown_v head_n may_v do_v without_o violate_v the_o law_n of_o nation_n in_o reference_n to_o those_o foreign_a prince_n that_o be_v their_o ally_n and_o to_o who_o any_o of_o that_o order_n be_v subject_n a_o thing_n not_o only_o consonant_a to_o the_o jus_o gentium_fw-la but_o to_o our_o lex_fw-la terrae_fw-la as_o it_o be_v resolve_v in_o cambden_n elizabeth_n by_o the_o lord_n chief_a justice_n catelin_n who_o be_v ask_v whither_o the_o subject_n of_o another_o prince_n confederate_a with_o the_o queen_n may_v be_v hold_v for_o the_o queen_n enemy_n answer_v that_o they_o may_v and_o that_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n may_v make_v war_n with_o any_o duke_n of_o france_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n hold_v peace_n with_o the_o french_a king_n and_o a_o thing_n that_o if_o do_v will_v have_v tend_v more_o to_o their_o extermination_n out_o of_o this_o or_o any_o country_n perhaps_o than_o all_o other_o law_n against_o they_o in_o regard_n that_o it_o will_v have_v more_o effectual_o bereave_v they_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o correspondence_n aid_n and_o assistance_n from_o thence_o all_o subject_n be_v every_o where_o by_o the_o law_n render_v traitor_n who_o correspond_v with_o or_o give_v aid_n and_o assistance_n to_o declare_v enemy_n nor_o will_v the_o term_n of_o host_n bestow_v on_o such_o be_v more_o than_o a_o retaliation_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n mariana_n make_v the_o people_n authorise_a too_o proclaim_v a_o king_n upon_o occasion_n to_o be_v a_o public_a enemy_n and_o so_o likewise_o lessius_fw-la even_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr justitiâ_fw-la &_o jure_fw-la say_v that_o a_o tyrant_n be_v to_o be_v declare_v a_o enemy_n by_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o thus_o parson_n alias_o doleman_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o succession_n part_v 2._o cap._n 4._o term_n a_o evil_a king_n a_o arm_a enemy_n the_o term_n i_o mention_v before_o of_o inimicus_fw-la homo_fw-la be_v certain_o proper_a enough_o for_o those_o that_o sow_v such_o tare_n in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o jesuit_n do_v and_o make_v not_o only_a lollard_n of_o ordinary_a heretic_n but_o as_o the_o commenter_n on_o the_o epitome_n of_o confession_n otherwise_o the_o 7_o the_o book_n of_o decretal_n tell_v we_o in_o commendation_n of_o all_o the_o jesuit_n in_o these_o word_n tyrannos_fw-la aggrediuntur_fw-la lolium_fw-la ab_fw-la agro_fw-la dominico_n evellunt_fw-la i_o shall_v here_o observe_v how_o in_o the_o year_n 1596._o the_o hollander_n and_o other_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o unite_a province_n do_v publish_v a_o edict_n that_o none_o of_o the_o bloody_a sect_n of_o the_o jesuit_n or_o any_o that_o give_v himself_o to_o study_v at_o this_o time_n among_o the_o professor_n of_o that_o sect_n whether_o he_o be_v bâ—rn_v in_o any_o of_o the_o province_n that_o be_v confederate_a or_o be_v a_o foreigner_n creep_v secret_o into_o the_o same_o province_n shall_v long_o remain_v there_o then_o the_o time_n prescribe_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o be_v account_v and_o kill_v for_o a_o enemy_n but_o that_o magnanimous_a queen_n do_v as_o much_o think_v it_o inglorious_a for_o she_o to_o employ_v her_o anger_n in_o such_o a_o proclamation_n on_o such_o fiery_a pedant_n as_o i_o believe_v our_o potent_a neighbour_a monarch_n who_o name_n will_v look_v as_o great_a in_o all_o â—uture_a story_n for_o mighty_a diligence_n and_o for_o exact_a prudence_n in_o the_o conduct_n of_o his_o affair_n of_o state_n as_o for_o the_o success_n of_o his_o arm_n will_v to_o honour_n with_o the_o title_n of_o enemy_n such_o little_a great_a talker_n who_o here_o in_o the_o coffeehouse_n arraign_v his_o political_a measure_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v as_o it_o be_v not_o worthy_a the_o grandeur_n of_o prince_n who_o be_v heaven_n vicegerent_n to_o squander_v away_o its_o thunder_n in_o experiment_n on_o shrub_n and_o mushroom_n or_o on_o slight_a ground_n to_o call_v any_o of_o slight_a mankind_n and_o who_o be_v of_o no_o name_n by_o that_o dreadful_a one_o
flatter_v a_o prince_n with_o insinuation_n of_o the_o greatness_n and_o extent_n of_o his_o power_n be_v not_o more_o unusual_a then_o for_o mendicant_a poet_n to_o overact_v their_o part_n in_o panegyric_n or_o for_o the_o celebrator_n of_o any_o particular_a bright_a beauty_n in_o verse_n to_o represent_v she_o as_o the_o empress_n of_o all_o heart_n and_o thus_o the_o famous_a campanella_n after_o he_o have_v make_v his_o present_n of_o the_o universal_a monarchy_n to_o spain_n send_v it_o too_o a_o beg_n into_o france_n as_o appear_v out_o of_o archbishop_n laud'_v book_n against_o fisher_n pag._n 210._o where_o he_o say_v that_o late_o friar_n companella_n have_v set_v out_o a_o eclogue_n on_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o dauphin_n and_o that_o permissu_fw-la superiorum_fw-la in_o which_o he_o say_v that_o all_o the_o prince_n be_v now_o more_o afraid_a of_o france_n then_o ever_o for_o that_o there_o be_v provide_v for_o it_o regnum_fw-la universal_a the_o universal_a kingdom_n or_o monarchy_n the_o word_n there_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n quum_fw-la gallia_n alat_fw-la 20000000_o hominum_fw-la ex_fw-la singulis_n centenis_fw-la sumendo_fw-la unum_fw-la collegit_fw-la 200000_o strenuorum_fw-la militum_fw-la stipendiatorum_fw-la commode_v perpetuoque_fw-la propterea_fw-la omnes_fw-la terrae_fw-la principes_fw-la metuunt_fw-la nunc_fw-la magis_fw-la a_o gallia_n quam_fw-la unquam_fw-la ab_fw-la aliis_fw-la paratur_fw-la enim_fw-la illi_fw-la regnum_fw-la vniversale_fw-la f._n thoâ—ae_fw-la companellae_fw-la ecloga_fw-la in_o principis_fw-la galliarum_n delphini_n nativitatem_fw-la cum_fw-la annot_n discip_n parisiis_fw-la 1639._o cum_fw-la permissu_fw-la superiorum_fw-la yet_o with_o a_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la to_o the_o politic_n of_o campanella_n and_o his_o pitiful_a great_a flattery_n i_o shall_v venture_v to_o pronounce_v the_o great_a french_a monarch_n who_o be_v certain_o as_o great_a a_o prince_n in_o the_o intellectual_a world_n as_o in_o the_o other_o and_o be_v true_o by_o the_o bright_a sun_n of_o reason_n non_fw-la pluribus_fw-la impar_fw-la no_o designer_n of_o take_v the_o dimension_n of_o the_o whole_a globe_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o chain_n and_o do_v think_v the_o most_o christian_n king_n out_o of_o his_o royal_a prudence_n less_o incline_v to_o favour_v the_o servile_a flatterer_n who_o will_v set_v he_o up_o to_o be_v king_n of_o christendom_n than_o be_v former_o the_o catholic_n monarch_n to_o encourage_v those_o who_o render_v he_o aspire_v to_o be_v the_o universal_a one_o a_o title_n which_o according_a to_o the_o excellent_a say_n of_o mr._n cow_n in_o his_o brutus_n none_o can_v deserve_v but_o he_o who_o will_v refuse_v the_o offer_n nor_o do_v i_o doubt_v but_o that_o if_o ever_o the_o great_a prince_n in_o christendom_n shall_v be_v abandon_v to_o the_o vanity_n of_o attempt_v the_o particular_a conquest_n of_o great_a britain_n and_o ireland_n his_o power_n in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o world_n will_v as_o soon_o and_o as_o sensible_o grow_v insignificant_a thereby_o as_o do_v the_o king_n of_o spain_n spain_n by_o the_o design_n of_o 88_o and_o as_o the_o fate_n of_o the_o great_a temporary_a disturber_n of_o mankind_n have_v be_v their_o constant_a augmentation_n of_o their_o own_o expense_n which_o be_v a_o just_a pecuniary_a mulct_n from_o heaven_n on_o their_o ambition_n for_o their_o increase_n of_o the_o charge_n of_o divers_a nation_n in_o the_o posture_n of_o defence_n so_o be_v it_o likely_a to_o be_v more_o and_o more_o to_o the_o end_n of_o time_n and_o it_o be_v sufficient_o exemplify_v in_o the_o result_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o king_n of_o spain_n politic_n in_o 88_o which_o reduce_v they_o to_o attempt_v the_o remedy_n of_o the_o prosuâ—ion_n of_o their_o treasure_n by_o send_v as_o i_o may_v say_v canonical_a waste-paper_n to_o the_o west-indies_n and_o the_o loss_n too_o of_o their_o cargo_n of_o that_o as_o appear_v by_o malynes_n in_o his_o lex_fw-la mercatoria_fw-la where_o he_o say_v pag._n 126._o that_o in_o the_o year_n 1561_o pope_n sixtus_n quintus_n cause_v two_o ship_n to_o be_v lade_v out_o of_o spain_n for_o the_o west-indies_n with_o a_o 100_o butt_n of_o sack_n 1400_o little_a chest_n contain_v each_o of_o they_o three_o ordinary_a small_a barrel_n of_o quicksilver_n weigh_v 50_o l._n apiece_o to_o refine_v the_o silver_n withal_o in_o the_o west-indies_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o pack_n of_o print_a bull_n and_o pardon_n grant_v at_o that_o time_n to_o make_v provision_n against_o heretic_n because_o the_o year_n 1588._o have_v so_o much_o exhaust_v the_o treasure_n of_o spain_n these_o two_o ship_n be_v meet_v with_o at_o sea_n by_o captain_n white_a who_o be_v lade_v and_o bind_v for_o barbary_n and_o bring_v into_o england_n by_o he_o where_o the_o commodity_n be_v sell_v but_o the_o pope_n merchandise_n be_v out_o of_o request_n and_o remain_v a_o long_a time_n in_o warehouse_n at_o the_o disposal_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n at_o the_o last_o at_o the_o request_n of_o her_o physician_n doctor_n lopez_n she_o give_v all_o that_o great_a quantity_n of_o bull_n to_o he_o amount_v to_o many_o thousand_o in_o number_n and_o he_o and_o another_o send_v those_o bull_n into_o the_o west-indies_n where_o they_o be_v no_o soon_o arrive_v but_o the_o pope_n contractor_n for_o that_o commodity_n do_v seize_v on_o all_o the_o say_a bull_n and_o cause_v a_o information_n to_o be_v give_v against_o they_o that_o they_o be_v infect_v as_o have_v be_v take_v by_o heretic_n it_o be_v allege_v that_o they_o be_v miraculous_o save_v but_o they_o be_v lose_v and_o confiscate_v malynes_n further_a mention_n that_o he_o be_v employ_v to_o appraise_v the_o lade_n of_o those_o prize_n and_o to_o certify_v what_o it_o cost_v and_o what_o it_o may_v have_v be_v worth_a in_o the_o west-indies_n according_a to_o the_o rate_n of_o every_o bull_n tax_v at_o two_o rial_n of_o plate_n and_o some_o four_o and_o some_o eight_o rial_n according_a to_o their_o limitation_n every_o one_o be_v but_o one_o sheet_n of_o paper_n and_o by_o computation_n the_o lade_n do_v not_o cost_v 50000_o l._n and_o will_v have_v yield_v above_o 600000_o l._n he_o have_v before_o say_v that_o every_o reasonable_a soul_n of_o the_o popish_a religion_n in_o america_n must_v have_v one_o of_o these_o bull_n yearly_a and_o that_o these_o bull_n contain_v a_o mandate_n that_o their_o bed_n shall_v be_v sell_v who_o will_v not_o take_v off_o one_o of_o they_o it_o seem_v by_o the_o way_n that_o all_o that_o treasure_n of_o indulgence_n bestow_v by_o queen_n elizabeth_n on_o doctor_n lopez_n can_v not_o oblige_v he_o from_o design_v afterward_o to_o take_v away_o her_o life_n by_o poison_n but_o this_o be_v the_o result_n of_o the_o tragicomedy_n or_o rather_o farce_n of_o 88_o and_o broil_n on_o the_o coast_n when_o spain_n invincible_a fleet_n that_o have_v in_o it_o but_o 8350._o seaman_n prove_v the_o sport_n of_o fortune_n and_o of_o the_o wind_n and_o the_o fatal_a wrack_n of_o its_o treasure_n insomuch_o that_o it_o can_v never_o since_o if_o then_o awe_z the_o world_n by_o the_o number_n of_o mariner_n man_n who_o love_v not_o to_o be_v pay_v with_o ticket_n even_o in_o this_o world_n and_o much_o less_o to_o receive_v they_o as_o payable_a in_o another_o the_o which_o be_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o paper-indulgence_n it_o be_v agree_v on_o by_o all_o writer_n that_o the_o spanish_a armada_n consist_v of_o 130_o ship_n then_o have_v in_o it_o but_o the_o number_n of_o seaman_n beforementioned_a and_o of_o those_o too_o a_o great_a part_n borrow_v from_o diverse_a country_n and_o 19290_o land_n soldier_n which_o natural_o clog_v its_o sea_n service_n for_o the_o antipathy_n between_o those_o and_o seaman_n in_o ship_n be_v such_o that_o unless_o the_o seaman_n be_v the_o major_a part_n there_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o look_v on_o those_o as_o intruder_n and_o as_o such_o who_o stand_v in_o their_o way_n and_o in_o their_o light_n but_o in_o a_o remonstrance_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o nottingham_n lord_n high_a admiral_n from_o the_o trinity_n house_n anno_fw-la 1602._o extant_a in_o sir_n julius_n caesar_n collection_n it_o be_v mention_v that_o in_o 88_o the_o queen_n have_v at_o sea_n 150._o sail_v of_o ship_n whereof_o 40_o only_o be_v she_o own_o and_o 110_o be_v of_o her_o subject_n and_o that_o in_o the_o same_o year_n there_o be_v english_a ship_n employ_v in_o trade_n voyage_n into_o all_o part_n and_o country_n to_o the_o number_n likewise_o of_o 150_o sail_n of_o about_o 150_o tunn_n one_o with_o another_o and_o that_o all_o those_o 300_o ship_n be_v man_v with_o 30000_o seaman_n that_o be_v the_o queen_n forty_o with_o 12000_o and_o the_o 110_o with_o 12000_o and_o that_o in_o the_o other_o 150_o be_v 6000_o seaman_n but_o it_o be_v not_o unworthy_a to_o be_v remark_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o concurrence_n of_o providence_n with_o the_o gallantry_n and_o number_n
fume_v into_o man_n head_n in_o several_a island_n ancient_o and_o make_v they_o prophetical_o fanatic_a as_o gryphiander_n de_fw-fr insulis_fw-la mention_n and_o in_o his_o chapter_n there_o de_fw-fr mirabilibus_fw-la insularum_fw-la say_v alibi_n fatidici_fw-la specus_fw-la sunt_fw-la quorum_fw-la exhalatione_fw-la temulenti_fw-la futura_fw-la praecinunt_fw-la ut_fw-la delphis_fw-la nobilissimo_fw-la oraculo_fw-la homines_fw-la eo_fw-la spiritu_fw-la correpti_fw-la demente_n ac_fw-la fanatici_fw-la dicti_fw-la quod_fw-la circum_fw-la fana_fw-la bacchentur_fw-la but_o it_o be_v confess_o too_o true_a that_o some_o of_o the_o expositor_n of_o this_o book_n and_o particular_o in_o this_o our_o island_n do_v too_o long_o here_o bacchari_fw-la circum_fw-la fana_fw-la and_o have_v therefore_o just_o have_v the_o name_n of_o fanatic_n and_o may_v as_o just_o expect_v that_o their_o oracle_n shall_v be_v silence_v as_o the_o delphic_a be_v and_o that_o any_o person_n of_o a_o sober_a party_n drink_v with_o enthusiasm_n will_v not_o be_v again_o allow_v to_o make_v all_o thing_n reel_v into_o confusion_n those_o likewise_o who_o do_v here_o more_o cum_fw-la ratione_fw-la insanire_fw-la than_o the_o five_o monarchy-man_n i_o mean_v the_o assertor_n of_o presbytery_n and_o who_o by_o the_o pretence_n of_o put_v the_o sceptre_n into_o christ_n hand_n project_v to_o put_v it_o into_o their_o own_o will_v find_v the_o number_n of_o know_v man_n now_o so_o increase_v that_o our_o world_n will_v be_v more_o averse_a then_o former_o against_o their_o offer_n to_o mend_v it_o by_o their_o assume_v of_o regal_a power_n what_o well_o willer_n they_o be_v to_o the_o mathematics_n of_o stretch_v out_o on_o our_o church_n and_o state_n the_o line_n of_o confusion_n as_o the_o scripture-expression_n be_v and_o how_o they_o think_v confusion_n as_o commendable_a a_o thing_n as_o i_o mention_v antony_n think_v sedition_n sufficient_o appear_v out_o of_o mr._n eye_n book_n i_o quote_v before_o where_o the_o great_a architectonical_a rule_n for_o settle_v a_o government_n in_o the_o church_n be_v render_v to_o be_v the_o destroy_v its_o government_n by_o law_n establish_v and_o he_o there_o name_v it_o viz._n tollatur_fw-la lex_fw-la &_o fiat_fw-la certamen_fw-la and_o thereupon_o he_o say_v p._n 187._o it_o be_v move_v by_o some_o parliament_n man_n friend_n to_o episcopacy_n when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v remove_v that_o it_o may_v remain_v till_o a_o better_a government_n be_v conclude_v but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o be_v prudent_o consider_v how_o while_o that_o form_n stand_v and_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o law_n there_o will_v be_v no_o freedom_n in_o argue_v about_o it_o but_o i_o account_v that_o the_o great_a fundamental_a principle_n for_o the_o quiet_a of_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o of_o a_o man_n own_o conscience_n be_v contrary_a to_o that_o of_o tollatur_fw-la lex_fw-la viz._n that_o no_o man_n be_v warrant_v by_o any_o intention_n of_o advance_v religion_n to_o invade_v the_o right_n of_o the_o sovereign_a power_n that_o be_v inherent_a in_o prince_n by_o the_o municipal_a law_n of_o their_o country_n when_o ever_o any_o man_n quit_v this_o principle_n he_o have_v make_v his_o first_o step_n from_o a_o precipice_n he_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o have_v very_o presumptuous_o tempt_v omnipotence_n to_o save_v he_o after_o he_o have_v thus_o begin_v to_o destroy_v himself_o and_o religion_n too_o and_o have_v to_o heaven_n secret_a will_n sacrifice_v it_o be_v reveal_v the_o shake_n of_o this_o principle_n be_v as_o i_o may_v say_v the_o shake_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o as_o aulus_n gellius_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o noctes_fw-la atticae_fw-la that_o the_o roman_n do_v not_o know_v to_o which_o of_o all_o their_o god_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o the_o time_n of_o a_o earthquake_n but_o do_v then_o only_o worship_v a_o unknown_a deity_n this_o too_o will_v be_v the_o fate_n of_o nation_n where_o the_o lex_fw-la terrae_fw-la be_v shake_v by_o enthusiast_n namely_o that_o too_o many_o people_n will_v not_o know_v what_o god_n to_o adore_v and_o their_o pretend_a illumination_n will_v only_o serve_v to_o conduct_v they_o to_o such_o a_o altar_n as_o at_o athens_n ground_n under_o the_o subscription_n to_o the_o unknown_a god_n and_o if_o perhaps_o some_o enthusiastic_a weak_a brethren_n arrive_v not_o at_o the_o denomination_n of_o the_o forts-sprit_n apply_v in_o france_n to_o atheist_n they_o will_v be_v abandon_v to_o a_o disposition_n to_o close_v with_o the_o next_o hypothesis_n of_o religion_n they_o shall_v meet_v whether_o that_o of_o deist_n papist_n or_o muggletonian_n or_o mahometan_n as_o bodin_n speak_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o several_a nation_n be_v fix_v in_o their_o particular_a soil_n say_v alii_fw-la longo_fw-la errore_fw-la jactati_fw-la non_fw-la judicio_fw-la elegerunt_fw-la locum_fw-la sed_fw-la lassitudine_fw-la proximum_fw-la occupaverunt_fw-la to_o this_o purpose_n our_o incomparable_a bishop_n sanderson_n in_o his_o lecture_n de_fw-fr adâ—â—quatâ_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la regulâ_fw-la do_v with_o great_a weight_n and_o a_o profound_a pious_a passion_n reflect_v on_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o break_v the_o establish_v religion_n in_o england_n by_o our_o late_a reformer_n and_o say_v stetit_fw-la hic_fw-la aliquamdiu_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la diu_fw-la stetit_fw-la effraenis_fw-la hominum_fw-la temeritas_fw-la etc._n etc._n hoc_fw-la fonte_fw-la derivata_fw-la audacia_fw-la effluxit_fw-la tandem_fw-la in_o apertam_fw-la rabiem_fw-la &_o exivit_fw-la jamdiu_fw-la in_o furorem_fw-la anabaptiscum_fw-la &_o quamvis_fw-la quo_fw-la porrò_fw-la progrediatur_fw-la vix_fw-la habet_fw-la usque_fw-la tamen_fw-la progreditur_fw-la indy_n &_o nova_fw-la quotidie_fw-la parturit_fw-la opinionum_fw-la monstra_fw-la ut_fw-la nisi_fw-la ex_fw-la sacrosancto_fw-la dei_fw-la verbo_fw-la didicissemus_fw-la firmum_fw-la stare_v fundamentum_fw-la dei_fw-la neque_fw-la adversus_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la christi_fw-la praevalituras_fw-la unquam_fw-la ex_fw-la toto_fw-la inferorum_fw-la portas_fw-la omnino_fw-la metuendum_fw-la foret_fw-la ne_fw-la vniversa_fw-la christi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la atheismi_fw-la velut_fw-la diluvio_fw-la obruta_fw-la toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la funditùs_fw-la periret_fw-la little_o do_v many_o of_o our_o delude_a reformer_n when_o they_o break_v the_o hedge_n of_o the_o law_n think_v what_o serpent_n bite_v they_o and_o as_o little_a do_v many_o of_o their_o well-meaning_a follower_n think_v that_o while_o their_o pastor_n do_v speak_v the_o cause_n of_o religion_n so_o fair_a that_o at_o that_o time_n the_o very_a poison_n of_o the_o asp_n of_o popery_n and_o superstition_n be_v under_o their_o tongue_n for_o that_o no_o principle_n have_v in_o it_o more_o of_o the_o popishness_n of_o popery_n if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v in_o the_o resemblance_n of_o the_o aggravation_n of_o sin_n by_o itself_o viz._n the_o sinfulness_n of_o sin_n than_o the_o legitimation_n of_o unjust_a thing_n by_o holy_a end_n and_o this_o too_o our_o last_o mention_v bishop_n brand_v in_o his_o praelectio_fw-la secunda_fw-la de_fw-fr bonâ_fw-la intention_n where_o have_v mention_v that_o a_o cardinal_n tell_v the_o pope_n in_o a_o conclave_n that_o somewhat_o he_o propound_v to_o be_v do_v be_v not_o just_a and_o that_o the_o pope_n reply_v licet_fw-la non_fw-la posset_n fieri_fw-la per_fw-la viam_fw-la justitiae_fw-la oportere_fw-la tamen_fw-la fieri_fw-la per_fw-la viam_fw-la expedientiae_fw-la he_o go_v on_o thus_o nimirum_fw-la be_v thoc_fw-la est_fw-la sapere_fw-la haec_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la jesuitarum_fw-la ni_fw-fr fallor_fw-la officinis_fw-la deprompta_fw-la theologia_n omne_fw-la metiri_fw-la ex_fw-la commodo_fw-la sanctae_fw-la matris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sacrosancta_fw-la dei_fw-la eloquia_fw-la qua_fw-la lubet_fw-la inflectere_fw-la nasi_n ad_fw-la instar_fw-la cerei_fw-la torquere_fw-la distorquere_fw-la invita_fw-la cogere_fw-la in_o rem_fw-la svam_fw-la and_o too_o little_a do_v many_o who_o just_o complain_v of_o popery_n have_v support_v itself_o by_o arbitrary_a power_n on_o earth_n reflect_v on_o their_o have_v support_v that_o power_n against_o earth_n and_o even_o against_o heaven_n itself_o and_o that_o the_o fume_n of_o their_o enthusiasm_n do_v vain_o try_v to_o erect_v a_o pillar_n of_o smoke_n against_o heaven_n as_o i_o speak_v before_o of_o the_o jesuit_n moral_n set_v up_o one_o of_o ignominy_n against_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o unlucky_a part_n of_o the_o arbitrariness_n of_o popery_n to_o transplant_v some_o of_o its_o odious_a principle_n among_o other_o sect_n as_o the_o devil_n can_v at_o pleasure_n transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n the_o general_a receive_v notion_n of_o superstition_n be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o needless_a fear_n about_o religion_n and_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n more_o needless_a and_o irrational_a than_o that_o of_o god_n be_v unconcern_v in_o its_o protection_n the_o which_o to_o imagine_v be_v more_o unworthy_a of_o the_o deity_n and_o a_o great_a tendency_n to_o atheism_n than_o be_v the_o delirium_fw-la of_o epicurus_n about_o god_n carelessness_n of_o humane_a affair_n and_o in_o relation_n to_o which_o tully_n in_o his_o de_fw-fr natura_fw-la deorum_fw-la have_v discourse_v of_o one_o that_o deny_v
countenance_v and_o maintain_v by_o the_o same_o and_o i_o believe_v none_o will_v imagine_v that_o those_o nonconform_v divine_n will_v take_v any_o oath_n but_o in_o the_o imposer_n sense_n or_o casuistical_o advise_v other_o so_o to_o do_v it_o be_v therefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o our_o late_a presbytery_n be_v so_o unconformable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o to_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o former_a nonconformist_n soon_o grow_v weary_a of_o itself_o and_o do_v with_o its_o horrid_a visage_n only_a face_n we_o and_o march_v off_o your_o lordship_n find_v that_o in_o another_o thing_n it_o resemble_v popery_n namely_o in_o that_o it_o will_v be_v all_o or_o nothing_o and_o you_o help_v it_o to_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o alternative_a mr._n nye_n who_o make_v a_o great_a figure_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n have_v in_o that_o book_n of_o his_o forementioned_a p._n 98_o help_v this_o age_n to_o know_v how_o arbitrary_a they_o will_v have_v be_v in_o deliver_v man_n to_o satan_n for_o say_v he_o there_o the_o exercise_n of_o discipline_n in_o our_o congregation_n be_v order_v by_o the_o parliament_n but_o limit_v likewise_o to_o a_o enumeration_n of_o the_o sin_n for_o which_o we_o may_v excommunicate_v exempt_n other_o sinner_n that_o be_v as_o much_o under_o our_o charge_n this_o be_v look_v on_o by_o the_o assembly_n as_o a_o great_a abridgement_n of_o their_o ministerial_a liberty_n and_o so_o great_a as_o they_o profess_v it_o can_v not_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v submit_v to_o as_o not_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v their_o trust_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o jesus_n christ_n and_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o to_o he_o resolve_v to_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v they_o free_a so_o ridiculous_a be_v those_o divine_n that_o though_o no_o pope_n ever_o arrogate_a a_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v one_o but_o for_o the_o crime_n nominate_v in_o his_o canon-law_n and_o though_o our_o church_n of_o england_n never_o claim_v a_o power_n of_o excommunicate_v but_o for_o a_o crime_n express_v in_o the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a law_n yet_o those_o froward_a disciplinarian_o will_v have_v be_v allow_v to_o shoot_v their_o thunderbolt_n of_o excommunication_n upon_o a_o capricio_n but_o not_o only_o the_o parliament_n but_o the_o whole_a nation_n in_o a_o manner_n pronounce_v they_o contumacious_a the_o people_n see_v how_o arbitrary_o they_o will_v have_v interdict_v the_o whole_a land_n from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o bread_n too_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o have_v rail_v in_o the_o communion-table_n with_o fantastic_a qualification_n and_o they_o soon_o judge_v those_o clergyman_n guilty_a of_o irregularity_n and_o the_o rather_o for_o that_o they_o have_v engage_v so_o far_o in_o causâ_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la and_o the_o same_o sun_n of_o reason_n and_o knowledge_n that_o with_o the_o strength_n of_o its_o beam_n have_v here_o put_v out_o the_o pope_n kitchen_n fire_n of_o purgatory_n do_v soon_o without_o noise_n and_o insensible_o confound_v their_o dominion_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o those_o divine_n themselves_o find_v that_o their_o destroy_a episcopacy_n here_o have_v in_o effect_n by_o the_o parliament_n be_v their_o superintendant_o enthrone_v erastianisme_n that_o which_o indeed_o their_o principle_n lead_v they_o to_o hate_v more_o than_o episcopacy_n itself_o mr._n baxter_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o second_o part_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n plea_n speak_v of_o presbytery_n say_v i_o do_v not_o hear_v of_o many_o out_o of_o london_n and_o lancashire_n that_o do_v ever_o set_v up_o this_o government_n and_o i_o know_v not_o of_o one_o congregation_n now_o in_o london_n of_o englishman_n that_o exercise_v the_o presbyterian_a government_n nor_o ever_o do_v since_o the_o king_n come_v home_o etc._n etc._n and_o say_v they_o have_v no_o national_a assembly_n no_o class_n no_o coalition_n of_o many_o church_n to_o make_v a_o presbytery_n and_o i_o hear_v of_o none_o unless_o perhaps_o some_o independent_n that_o i_o know_v not_o that_o have_v so_o much_o as_o rule_v lay-elder_n allude_v to_o some_o expression_n before_o apply_v to_o papist_n and_o popery_n i_o may_v say_v that_o the_o cato_n of_o presbytery_n come_v here_o on_o the_o stage_n tantum_fw-la ut_fw-la exirent_fw-la and_o that_o government_n soon_o have_v its_o period_n here_o per_fw-la simplicem_fw-la desinentiam_fw-la it_o be_v obvious_a that_o presbytery_n as_o well_o as_o popery_n direct_v man_n where_o to_o stand_v in_o a_o place_n divide_v from_o the_o civil_a government_n and_o so_o to_o shake_v the_o earth_n and_o it_o appear_v very_o inauspicious_a to_o the_o model_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o in_o its_o first_o paragraph_n it_o shall_v stumble_v upon_o implicit_a faith_n by_o swear_v to_o a_o government_n and_o reformation_n that_o shall_v be_v and_o to_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n in_o doctrine_n worship_n discipline_n and_o government_n the_o particular_n whereof_o the_o lay-covenanters_n of_o england_n if_o not_o the_o clerical_a also_o be_v far_o from_o understanding_n and_o though_o in_o that_o paragraph_n the_o covenant_n bind_v its_o taker_n to_o endeavour_v to_o advance_v the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o clause_n that_o sir_n harry_n vane_n declare_v to_o a_o very_a worthy_a gentleman_n now_o live_v that_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v insert_v into_o the_o covenant_n after_o much_o debate_n about_o the_o same_o and_o opposition_n from_o the_o scotch_a commissioner_n with_o who_o he_o be_v interest_v in_o the_o make_n of_o it_o and_o thereupon_o say_v that_o â—e_n be_v three_o day_n in_o get_v the_o word_n of_o god_n into_o the_o covenant_n yet_o that_o covenant_n have_v almost_o extirpated_a root_n and_o branch_n those_o spiritual_a guide_n from_o who_o the_o people_n may_v expect_v a_o more_o rational_a and_o learned_a interpretation_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o from_o the_o presbyterian_a divine_n they_o be_v soon_o sensible_a of_o their_o danger_n both_o as_o to_o the_o pervert_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o subvert_v of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o new_a corrector_n of_o magnificat_fw-la and_o find_v that_o such_o a_o inundation_n of_o vile_a religionary_a tenet_n be_v get_v into_o the_o church_n that_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n order_v the_o 10_o the_o of_o march_n 1646._o to_o be_v set_v apart_o as_o a_o solemn_a day_n of_o humiliation_n to_o seek_v god_n assistance_n for_o the_o suppress_n and_o prevent_v of_o the_o growth_n and_o spread_v of_o error_n heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o that_o mr._n vine_n on_o that_o day_n preach_v before_o the_o commons_o p._n the_o 4_o the_o of_o his_o sermon_n print_v acknowledge_v that_o that_o day_n be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o be_v in_o england_n on_o that_o sad_a occasion_n and_o p._n 67_o of_o that_o sermon_n mention_v a_o most_o detestable_a thing_n then_o broach_v by_o the_o press_n though_o yet_o in_o the_o way_n of_o query_n namely_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n scripture_n when_o it_o be_v assert_v that_o the_o deny_v of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v hold_v worthy_a of_o death_n for_o say_v the_o author_n either_o the_o english_a scripture_n or_o scripture_n in_o english_a be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n scripture_n or_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a copy_n or_o original_n the_o former_a can_v be_v mean_v with_o reason_n because_o god_n do_v not_o speak_v to_o his_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n nor_o the_o latter_a for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n in_o the_o kingdom_n do_v not_o understand_v or_o know_v they_o mr._n vine_n declare_v his_o just_a abhorrence_n of_o that_o insinuation_n and_o say_v if_o this_o dilemma_n be_v good_a what_o be_v become_v of_o the_o certain_a foundation_n of_o our_o hope_n or_o faith_n or_o comfort_n how_o can_v we_o search_v the_o scripture_n without_o go_v first_o to_o school_n to_o learn_v hebrew_n and_o greek_a and_o it_o be_v obvious_a to_o every_o one_o to_o consider_v that_o if_o the_o english_a scripture_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o end_n not_o only_o of_o the_o reformation_n according_a to_o it_o mention_v in_o the_o covenant_n but_o the_o substantial_a one_o promote_v by_o the_o protestant_a religion_n that_o help_v we_o to_o the_o treasure_n of_o our_o english_a bibles_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v soon_o be_v strand_v on_o the_o shore_n of_o implicit_a faith._n nor_o can_v it_o long_o be_v hide_v from_o common_a observation_n that_o those_o divine_n who_o exclaim_v so_o much_o against_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o a_o oppressive_a yoke_n will_v have_v impose_v on_o we_o such_o a_o rigid_a observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n the_o great_a scene_n
of_o ceremony_n among_o the_o jew_n as_o will_v have_v make_v it_o forget_v that_o it_o be_v ever_o make_v for_o man._n the_o think_a sort_n of_o man_n find_v that_o though_o the_o principle_n of_o those_o divine_n do_v not_o like_o the_o jesuit_n make_v calumny_n no_o mortal_a sin_n that_o yet_o as_o the_o adherent_n to_o presbytery_n do_v calumniate_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o border_v on_o popery_n and_o the_o royal_a martyr_n for_o be_v a_o fautor_n to_o it_o so_o they_o do_v by_o their_o censorious_a temper_n transfuse_v such_o a_o acid_a humour_n among_o the_o people_n that_o very_o much_o loosen_a the_o nerve_n of_o the_o english_a good_a nature_n and_o distort_v the_o english_a hospitality_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o by_o a_o natural_a instinct_n that_o that_o old_a pharisaical_a leven_n be_v now_o so_o nauseous_a that_o probable_o any_o one_o suspect_v of_o a_o inclination_n to_o replant_v the_o old_a presbytery_n here_o and_o its_o arbitrary_a power_n to_o excommunicate_v will_v too_o be_v stake_v down_o to_o a_o narrow_a tedder_n in_o conversation_n and_o be_v it_o as_o it_o be_v excommunicate_v from_o gentleman_n company_n as_o much_o as_o makebate_n or_o common_a informer_n upon_o penal_a statute_n the_o people_n heretofore_o find_v out_o that_o as_o popery_n endanger_v man_n by_o the_o priest_n not_o intend_v to_o make_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n when_o he_o administer_v it_o so_o that_o these_o as_o i_o say_v intend_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v at_o all_o administer_v but_o to_o their_o own_o sect_n and_o that_o the_o gesture_n of_o sit_v at_o the_o communion_n that_o they_o invite_v man_n to_o and_o thereby_o to_o their_o be_v rescue_v from_o the_o popish_a posture_n of_o kneel_v be_v but_o a_o sort_n of_o shame_n in_o its_o way_n for_o that_o kneel_v be_v the_o gesture_n use_v in_o the_o ancient_a time_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o first_o that_o be_v ever_o observe_v to_o sit_v then_o be_v the_o pope_n to_o express_v his_o state._n the_o observe_a sort_n of_o man_n then_o judge_v that_o as_o sibthorpe_n and_o manwaring_n have_v be_v explode_v for_o go_v beyond_o their_o credential_n from_o heaven_n as_o god_n ambassador_n in_o strain_v the_o prerogative_n of_o prince_n these_o deserve_v to_o be_v so_o too_o for_o scrue_v the_o power_n of_o parliament_n above_o law_n and_o for_o thrust_v down_o the_o king_n into_o the_o class_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n and_o that_o as_o sibthorpe_n be_v expose_v to_o severe_a animadversion_n from_o the_o age_n for_o his_o sermon_n of_o apostolic_a obedience_n show_v the_o duty_n of_o subject_n to_o pay_v tribute_n and_o tax_n to_o their_o prince_n etc._n etc._n and_o p._n 21._o of_o that_o sermon_n apply_v the_o word_n of_o curse_n you_o meroz_n yea_o curse_v they_o bitter_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o promote_a his_o illegal_a purpose_n they_o deserve_v to_o be_v censure_v for_o go_v on_o too_o with_o the_o alarm_n of_o curse_n you_o meroz_n thousand_o of_o time_n over_o when_o the_o subject_n be_v slack_a in_o pay_v tribute_n to_o one_o another_o to_o dethrone_v their_o prince_n they_o see_v that_o those_o divine_n in_o try_v to_o salve_v the_o phaenomena_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n and_o the_o covenant_n that_o they_o have_v take_v be_v in_o the_o course_n of_o their_o theology_n continual_o put_v to_o it_o to_o deliberate_v of_o rebellion_n and_o that_o their_o very_a deliberation_n of_o it_o be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la one_o and_o a_o thing_n that_o include_v the_o horror_n of_o a_o man_n deliberate_v to_o kill_v his_o father_n and_o it_o be_v but_o natural_a for_o the_o people_n representative_a and_o diffusive_a to_o fancy_v it_o lawful_a for_o they_o silent_o to_o resume_v the_o power_n give_v to_o those_o churchman_n and_o abuse_v by_o they_o who_o be_v always_o in_o the_o pulpit_n and_o press_n loud_o trumpete_v forth_o the_o jesuitical_a notion_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o people_n resume_v the_o power_n give_v to_o king_n and_o as_o i_o shall_v never_o fear_v that_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n will_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o take_v the_o world_n in_o a_o gin_n by_o campanellas_n advice_n to_o he_o in_o chap._n 5._o of_o the_o spanish_a monarchy_n to_o employ_v divine_n to_o set_v up_o the_o roar_n of_o unus_fw-la pastor_n and_o unum_fw-la ovile_n every_o where_o for_o the_o pope_n so_o neither_o shall_v i_o that_o man_n vociferate_v the_o clause_n in_o the_o covenant_n viz._n that_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v one_o and_o his_o name_n one_o and_o in_o the_o three_o kingdom_n will_v ever_o again_o be_v able_a to_o embroyl_n they_o in_o short_a any_o one_o who_o shall_v consider_v that_o in_o scotland_n presbytery_n former_a kingdom_n of_o darkness_n the_o people_n have_v be_v so_o of_o late_o illuminate_v as_o to_o find_v the_o way_n to_o be_v latitudinarian_o need_v never_o have_v any_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n of_o that_o government_n jus_o divinum_fw-la again_o march_v hither_o in_o the_o first_o session_n of_o the_o second_o parliament_n of_o this_o king_n at_o edinburgh_n november_n the_o 16_o 1669._o there_o pass_v a_o act_n wherein_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o his_o majesty_n have_v the_o supreme_a authority_n over_o all_o person_n and_o in_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a within_o this_o his_o kingdom_n and_o that_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o the_o order_n and_o disposal_n of_o the_o external_a government_n and_o policy_n of_o the_o church_n do_v proper_o belong_v to_o his_o majesty_n and_o his_o successor_n as_o a_o inherent_a right_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o that_o his_o majesty_n and_o his_o successor_n may_v settle_v enact_v and_o emit_v such_o constitution_n act_n and_o order_n concern_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o external_n government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o person_n employ_v in_o the_o same_o and_o concern_v all_o ecclesiastical_a meeting_n and_o matter_n to_o be_v propose_v and_o determine_v therein_o as_o they_o in_o their_o royal_a wisdom_n shall_v think_v fit_a etc._n etc._n and_o his_o majesty_n with_o advise_v and_o consent_v aforesaid_a do_v rescind_a and_o annual_a all_o law_n act_n and_o clause_n thereof_o and_o all_o custom_n and_o constitution_n civil_a or_o ecclesiastic_a which_o be_v contrary_a to_o or_o inconsistent_a with_o his_o majesty_n supremacy_n as_o it_o be_v here_o assert_v and_o declare_v the_o same_o void_a and_o null_a in_o all_o time_n come_v this_o act_n of_o parliament_n be_v the_o more_o observable_a for_o that_o it_o declare_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o regal_a power_n in_o ecclesiastic_n after_o that_o in_o the_o year_n 1663._o a_o act_n pass_v there_o for_o a_o national_a synod_n under_o the_o government_n of_o bishop_n and_o for_o that_o presbytery_n which_o be_v before_o like_o hame_z the_o only_a body_n in_o nature_n that_o do_v not_o content_v itself_o to_o take_v in_o any_o other_o body_n but_o will_v either_o overcome_v and_o turn_v another_o body_n into_o itself_o as_o by_o victory_n or_o itself_o to_o die_v and_o go_v out_o be_v then_o grow_v so_o amenable_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n in_o all_o other_o body_n of_o which_o one_o be_v a_o glue_n to_o another_o that_o not_o satisfy_v with_o its_o own_o former_a consistence_n it_o do_v as_o sudden_o and_o easy_o and_o quiet_o receive_v in_o the_o body_n of_o episcopacy_n as_o i_o may_v say_v as_o air_n take_v in_o light_n and_o as_o ready_o as_o metal_n themselves_o receive_v in_o strong_a water_n and_o than_o it_o be_v that_o episcopacy_n which_o in_o the_o form_n of_o church_n government_n seem_v by_o its_o weight_n as_o gold_n among_o metal_n and_o indeed_o all_o body_n to_o be_v the_o most_o close_a and_o solid_a do_v there_o greedy_o drink_v in_o the_o quicksilver_n of_o presbytery_n but_o though_o presbytery_n than_o be_v and_o now_o be_v considerable_a in_o the_o internal_a part_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n and_o be_v likely_a so_o to_o be_v till_o christ_n second_o come_v human_o speak_v with_o a_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la to_o any_o thing_n that_o time_n can_v cause_v and_o will_v be_v preserve_v in_o perpetuity_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o what_o my_o lord_n bacon_n call_v the_o drown_n of_o metal_n namely_o when_o the_o base_a metal_n be_v incorporate_v with_o the_o more_o rich_a as_o silver_n with_o gold_n yet_o so_o willing_a be_v they_o in_o scotland_n to_o give_v to_o caesar_n the_o real_a supremacy_n that_o be_v caesar_n that_o know_v the_o protestant_a religion_n can_v be_v no_o more_o there_o destroy_v under_o any_o external_a form_n of_o church_n polity_n then_o as_o i_o say_v gold_n can_v be_v destroy_v in_o nature_n they_o think_v it_o more_o prudent_a to_o trust_v the_o crown_n with_o a_o power_n of_o melt_v down_o that_o on_o emergent_a occasion_n and_o alter_v the_o superscription_n of_o its_o
when_o by_o the_o ill_a poet_n of_o the_o play_n they_o shall_v be_v well_o pay_v to_o line_v the_o pit_n box_n and_o gallery_n to_o cry_v it_o up_o and_o thus_o the_o wit_n and_o philosophy_n of_o a_o great_a lady_n have_v be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o university_n by_o head_n of_o college_n and_o lodge_v there_o in_o library_n on_o the_o expectance_n of_o her_o be_v a_o benefactress_n and_o if_o any_o tecelius_n will_v come_v not_o as_o a_o sturdy_a pardon-pedlar_n as_o before_o to_o require_v money_n the_o which_o thing_n then_o prove_v so_o destructive_a to_o popery_n but_o to_o distribute_v it_o there_o will_v be_v enough_o to_o receive_v it_o and_o among_o the_o indigent_n for_o a_o while_n according_a to_o the_o stylus_fw-la curiae_fw-la romanae_fw-la in_o mr._n colemans_n letter_n of_o march_n the_o 12_o the_o 74_o to_o the_o internuntio_fw-la a_o little_a money_n i_o say_v a_o very_a little_a will_v do_v but_o conclamatum_fw-la est_fw-la as_o to_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n itself_o as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o power_n of_o any_o prince_n when_o man_n come_v to_o be_v buy_v by_o he_o either_o into_o religion_n or_o loyalty_n the_o profusion_n of_o money_n in_o the_o way_n of_o legacy_n by_o any_o one_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o be_v near_o his_o end_n and_o tacitus_n therefore_o say_v it_o not_o improper_o of_o otho_n pecunias_fw-la distribuit_fw-la parce_fw-la nec_fw-la tanquam_fw-la periturus_fw-la and_o thus_o be_v any_o prince_n power_n and_o likewise_o religion_n near_o expire_a when_o once_o he_o come_v to_o buy_v of_o hydra_n head_n as_o mr._n hobbs_n expression_n be_v in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o civil_a war_n i_o know_v that_o it_o have_v be_v the_o common_a practice_n of_o king_n to_o buy_v of_o demagogue_n and_o some_o of_o their_o minister_n have_v perhaps_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o those_o who_o former_o be_v by_o their_o artifices_fw-la able_a to_o make_v the_o disease_n of_o sedition_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n have_v likewise_o the_o great_a skill_n to_o cure_v it_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o any_o doctor_n of_o phsick_n who_o can_v make_v a_o quartan_a ague_n or_o any_o other_o disease_n will_v be_v hold_v in_o the_o great_a repute_n for_o ability_n to_o cure_v it_o it_o be_v perhaps_o more_o easy_a to_o make_v a_o disease_n then_o to_o cure_v it_o as_o composition_n be_v more_o easy_a than_o analysis_n and_o multiplication_n than_o division_n but_o the_o too_o dear_o buy_v experience_n of_o prince_n have_v seal_v the_o probatum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o this_o case_n of_o all_o popular_a wizard_n lose_v their_o power_n of_o charm_a when_o they_o have_v be_v captivate_v with_o royal_a gift_n witch_n according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a receive_v opinion_n be_v unable_a to_o hurt_v when_o they_o be_v in_o jail_n there_o be_v another_o notion_n i_o descant_v large_o on_o before_o and_o that_o overstock_n the_o market_n of_o expectant_n to_o be_v buy_v off_o namely_o that_o all_o man_n natural_o think_v themselves_o equal_o wise_a and_o therefore_o as_o any_o ship_n that_o sail_v fast_a than_o another_o be_v in_o the_o sea-phrase_n say_v to_o wrong_v it_o so_o be_v man_n apt_a to_o think_v themselves_o wrong_v by_o those_o who_o with_o gale_n of_o court_n preferment_n get_v beyond_o they_o moreover_o though_o the_o power_n of_o gold_n be_v still_o what_o it_o always_o be_v namely_o the_o most_o ductile_a thing_n in_o nature_n next_o to_o degenerate_a man_n make_v ductile_a by_o it_o yet_o will_v any_o prince_n be_v impoverish_v who_o buy_v gold_n or_o man_n of_o golden_a ability_n and_o great_a part_n too_o dear_a by_o preferment_n and_o donative_n for_o such_o donee_n will_v be_v continuando-begger_n and_o everlasting_a expectant_n of_o further_a gift_n and_o their_o conversion_n either_o to_o a_o prince_n interest_n of_o state_n or_o religion_n must_v be_v still_o nourish_v by_o the_o same_o thing_n it_o be_v make_v of_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v worthy_a the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n to_o observe_v that_o he_o that_o oppress_v the_o poor_a and_o give_v gift_n to_o the_o rich_a shall_v sure_o come_v to_o want_v and_o most_o certain_o here_o as_o in_o france_n the_o play_n of_o a_o prince_n who_o shall_v use_v that_o game_n to_o win_v soul_n will_v not_o be_v worth_a the_o sorry_a candle_n of_o conversion_n he_o shall_v light_v up_o and_o the_o conversion_n of_o sharper_n will_v be_v of_o such_o who_o will_v soon_o run_v away_o with_o the_o stake_n of_o their_o soul_n they_o have_v lay_v down_o the_o fisherman_n of_o rome_n st._n peter_n pretend_a successor_n can_v neither_o in_o france_n nor_o here_o with_o a_o drag-net_n of_o conversion_n catch_v thousand_o of_o soul_n at_o a_o draught_n as_o st._n peter_n elsewhere_o do_v but_o must_v angle_v for_o every_o convert_n and_o that_o with_o a_o golden_a hook_n of_o which_o the_o value_n be_v more_o considerable_a to_o be_v lose_v then_o be_v that_o of_o the_o fish_n to_o be_v take_v and_o from_o which_o hook_n too_o it_o can_v invisible_o get_v off_o at_o pleasure_n a_o prince_n of_o that_o religion_n will_v have_v more_o occasion_n for_o the_o multiply_a miracle_n of_o the_o loaf_n then_o that_o of_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o multitude_n that_o follow_v his_o converter_n for_o the_o former_a miracle_n will_v be_v apt_a as_o soon_o to_o leave_v he_o as_o they_o do_v our_o saviour_n who_o follow_v he_o on_o that_o account_n the_o observator_fw-la on_o the_o bill_n of_o mortality_n show_v we_o that_o in_o december_n 1672._o the_o protestant_n in_o paris_n be_v but_o as_o one_o to_o 65_o and_o it_o be_v confess_o true_a on_o all_o hand_n that_o the_o great_a scene_n of_o the_o late_a french_a conversion_n lie_v in_o paris_n and_o even_o there_o the_o present_a ecclesiastical_a policy_n be_v to_o attaque_fw-la tâ—e_v fleet_n of_o the_o heretic_n rather_o by_o merchantman_n then_o by_o fire_n ship_n i_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o any_o bishop_n survey_v of_o the_o persuasion_n there_o relate_v to_o religion_n but_o in_o the_o index_n of_o mersennus_n his_o comment_n on_o the_o first_o 6_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n i_o find_v it_o say_v atheorum_fw-la numerus_fw-la luteciae_fw-la p._n 671._o and_o athei_fw-la in_o gallâ—â_fw-la germaniâ_fw-la scotiâ_fw-la poloniâ_fw-la p._n 673._o i_o can_v find_v neither_o of_o those_o place_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o book_n but_o observe_v that_o in_o the_o learned_a friar_n dedicatory_a epistle_n to_o de_fw-fr gondy_n the_o archbishop_n of_o paris_n he_o say_v quibus_fw-la addo_fw-la te_fw-la huius_fw-la vrbis_fw-la &_o orbis_fw-la parisiensis_fw-la ut_fw-la vigilantissimum_fw-la praelatum_fw-la sapientissimè_fw-la constitutum_fw-la esse_fw-la in_fw-la quâ_fw-la sicut_fw-la eximiam_fw-la plurimorum_fw-la virtutem_fw-la atque_fw-la pietatem_fw-la admiramur_fw-la à _fw-la multorum_fw-la etiam_fw-la infesto_fw-la &_o immani_fw-la scelere_fw-la longissimè_fw-la abhorremus_fw-la ad_fw-la cujus_fw-la fastigium_fw-la non_fw-la video_fw-la quid_fw-la adjungi_fw-la possit_fw-la cum_fw-la numen_fw-la omne_fw-la pernegent_n &_o ex_fw-la eorum_fw-la ment_fw-la quibuscum_fw-la familiariter_fw-la degunt_fw-la sensum_fw-la divinitatis_fw-la &_o consensum_fw-la pro_fw-la viribus_fw-la evellunt_fw-la quamobrem_fw-la impii_fw-la suorum_fw-la numerum_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la parisiorum_n luce_fw-fr ingentem_fw-la esse_fw-la aiunt_fw-la atque_fw-la gloriantur_fw-la but_o i_o have_v hear_v some_o more_o conversant_a in_o that_o book_n than_o i_o have_v be_v relate_v how_o that_o great_a master_n of_o number_n do_v make_v the_o atheist_n in_o paris_n to_o be_v 20,000_o and_o it_o be_v just_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o those_o 20000_o miscreant_n be_v wretched_o poor_a for_o that_o as_o aristotle_n have_v long_o since_o well_o observe_v rich_a man_n be_v natural_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o lover_n of_o god_n who_o have_v provide_v so_o well_o for_o they_o they_o will_v present_o seem_v protestant_n to_o qualify_v they_o for_o turn_v papist_n and_o receive_v their_o conversion_n money_n and_o will_v say_v as_o of_o old_a accipe_fw-la pecuniam_fw-la &_o dimitte_v asinum_fw-la and_o instant_o swell_v up_o the_o number_n of_o convert_v in_o paris_n but_o popery_n gain_v nothing_o in_o reality_n by_o those_o fugitive_n convert_v for_o the_o fool_n that_o say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n will_v be_v easy_o bring_v to_o say_v in_o his_o soul_n there_o be_v no_o soul_n and_o therefore_o say_v i_o caveat_n emptor_n to_o messieurs_n the_o french_a converter_n the_o volatile_a convert_v for_o a_o good_a quantity_n of_o solid_a gold_n sell_v they_o but_o a_o little_a quicksilver_n or_o rather_o smoke_n and_o i_o think_v they_o may_v as_o well_o employ_v their_o money_n in_o convert_v the_o poisoner_n there_o be_v another_o thing_n that_o make_v it_o very_o impolitic_a thus_o to_o throw_v away_o good_a money_n on_o bad_a convert_v and_o that_o be_v what_o have_v be_v observe_v to_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o expenceful_a project_n in_o france_n namely_o that_o it_o
the_o world_n will_v never_o be_v quiet_a till_o its_o allay_n from_o the_o true_a silver_n be_v separate_v by_o melt_v it_o down_o and_o it_o take_v the_o name_n of_o religion_n only_o when_o it_o deserve_v it_o what_o be_v more_o ordinary_a then_o for_o clamour_n to_o raise_v this_o question_n will_v you_o punish_v any_o man_n for_o his_o religion_n and_o will_v you_o have_v any_o man_n lose_v by_o his_o religion_n and_o i_o see_v no_o end_n in_o the_o dispute_v of_o the_o question_n but_o by_o this_o answer_n and_o by_o this_o it_o must_v find_v a_o period_n viz._n i_o punish_v no_o man_n for_o his_o religion_n for_o that_o tenet_n that_o i_o quarrel_n with_o he_o about_o be_v not_o and_o indeed_o can_v be_v religion_n it_o be_v pure_a and_o rank_a sedition_n and_o rebellion_n and_o if_o any_o papist_n or_o presbyterian_a shall_v write_v or_o speak_v to_o make_v the_o king_n power_n a_o bubble_n blow_v up_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o people_n and_o so_o dissolvable_a i_o shall_v esteem_v he_o fit_a to_o be_v proceed_v against_o by_o the_o new_a statute_n of_o the_o 13_o the_o of_o this_o king_n reign_n against_o sedition_n and_o as_o a_o subverter_n of_o the_o fundamental_a law_n and_o do_v suppose_v it_o will_v be_v ridiculous_a for_o any_o one_o to_o plead_v his_o religion_n in_o bar_n of_o that_o indictment_n and_o he_o do_v moreover_o deserve_v to_o be_v punish_v as_o a_o cheater_n for_o abuse_v the_o world_n and_o himself_o and_o religion_n too_o by_o call_v such_o a_o particular_a tenet_n religion_n or_o a_o complication_n of_o many_o tenet_n by_o that_o name_n where_o the_o virtue_n of_o they_o all_o be_v not_o strong_a enough_o to_o correct_v the_o poison_n of_o one_o the_o scripture_n do_v punish_v those_o with_o a_o denunciation_n of_o a_o woe_n who_o call_v evil_a good_a and_o good_a evil_n that_o put_v darkness_n for_o light_n and_o light_n for_o darkness_n and_o in_o this_o particular_a point_n of_o the_o call_n any_o of_o the_o idolatry_n or_o imposture_n of_o the_o heathen_n or_o other_o by_o the_o name_n of_o religion_n i_o remember_v not_o any_o instance_n in_o holy_a writ_n though_o yet_o in_o other_o case_n it_o be_v not_o infrequent_a for_o the_o inspire_a pen_n man_n to_o speak_v cum_fw-la vulgo_fw-la i_o observe_v that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o name_n of_o religion_n be_v several_a time_n apply_v to_o the_o jewish_a after_o the_o world_n be_v free_v from_o the_o obligation_n of_o it_o but_o one_o of_o the_o holy_a penman_n speak_v in_o one_o chapter_n of_o false_a apostle_n use_v the_o style_n of_o hate_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n and_o of_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n and_o of_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balam_n and_o another_o of_o the_o amanuensis_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n speak_v of_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v offer_v to_o my_o consideration_n a_o scheme_n of_o doctrine_n that_o relate_v to_o theology_n and_o i_o find_v it_o be_v too_o subtle_a for_o my_o understanding_n to_o penetrate_v i_o shall_v yet_o be_v so_o evil_a as_o to_o allow_v the_o propounder_n to_o call_v it_o a_o religion_n and_o thus_o if_o papist_n or_o protestant_n will_v agree_v to_o call_v dr._n gibbon_n scheme_n a_o religion_n or_o demonstration_n of_o it_o i_o will_v not_o oppose_v theit_n call_v it_o any_o such_o thing_n and_o the_o rather_o since_o it_o enjoin_v not_o to_o i_o any_o thing_n that_o will_v break_v my_o own_o or_o the_o world_n quiet_a but_o when_o popery_n do_v enjoin_v so_o many_o tenet_n to_o be_v believe_v that_o be_v incredible_a to_o a_o rational_a man_n and_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v clear_o impossible_a to_o a_o moral_a man_n i_o will_v call_v popery_n in_o the_o gross_a any_o thing_n rather_o than_o religion_n just_a as_o tully_n say_v of_o those_o lawgiver_n who_o do_v perniciosa_fw-la &_o injusta_fw-la a_o populis_fw-la praescribere_fw-la that_o they_o do_v quidvis_fw-la potius_fw-la far_o quam_fw-la leges_fw-la i_o find_v not_o that_o since_o the_o year_n 1605._o popery_n have_v so_o discriminate_v itself_o by_o any_o alteration_n for_o the_o better_o as_o to_o overthrow_v the_o weight_n of_o king_n james_n say_n then_o to_o both_o his_o house_n of_o parliament_n viz._n that_o as_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a but_o many_o honest_a man_n seduce_v with_o some_o error_n in_o popery_n may_v yet_o remain_v good_a and_o faithful_a subject_n so_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n none_o that_o know_v and_o believe_v the_o ground_n and_o school_n conclusion_n of_o their_o doctrine_n can_v ever_o prove_v good_a christian_n or_o faithful_a subject_n there_o be_v one_o tenet_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o popery_n that_o your_o lordship_n show_v i_o once_o discuss_v in_o print_n by_o a_o canonist_n and_o by_o who_o i_o be_v direct_v to_o trace_v it_o both_o to_o the_o gloss_n and_o text_n in_o the_o canon_n law_n that_o i_o have_v discourse_v of_o to_o a_o pious_a and_o learned_a neighbour_n of_o i_o who_o be_v a_o roman_n catholic_n he_o oblige_v i_o to_o write_v to_o your_o lordship_n that_o you_o will_v please_v to_o let_v any_o of_o your_o amanuensis_n transcribe_v and_o to_o send_v hither_o to_o i_o the_o resolution_n of_o that_o lawyer_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o law_n about_o it_o and_o have_v declare_v to_o i_o that_o he_o will_v join_v issue_n with_o i_o in_o the_o plea_n about_o religion_n in_o that_o be_v a_o tenet_n or_o principle_n approve_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o your_o habitual_a inclination_n to_o afford_v any_o one_o though_o a_o stranger_n to_o you_o lumen_fw-la de_fw-la lumine_fw-la will_v i_o doubt_v not_o make_v it_o easy_a to_o you_o to_o gratify_v my_o request_n in_o his_o behalf_n he_o grant_v to_o i_o that_o if_o that_o tenet_n can_v be_v show_v to_o be_v one_o approve_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o believe_v there_o will_v be_v no_o occasion_n for_o disputant_n any_o more_o to_o attaque_fw-la the_o roman_a catholic_n religion_n and_o that_o as_o a_o independent_a author_n in_o the_o late_a time_n write_v a_o pamphlet_n against_o presbytery_n have_v this_o title_n for_o it_o a_o end_n of_o one_o controversy_n it_o may_v be_v suppose_v that_o a_o sheet_n of_o paper_n that_o without_o strain_a inference_n can_v fasten_v that_o tenet_n on_o the_o doctrine_n of_o popery_n will_v with_o better_a success_n make_v a_o end_n of_o that_o controversy_n my_o lord_n this_o point_n discuss_v in_o print_n that_o i_o refer_v to_o be_v as_o i_o find_v it_o in_o the_o note_v i_o take_v thereof_o in_o your_o lordship_n study_n in_o gundissalvus_n his_o tractatus_fw-la de_fw-la haereticis_fw-la question_n 24._o before_o which_o the_o summarium_fw-la be_v thus_o 1._o civitas_n in_o quâ_fw-la aliqui_fw-la insunt_fw-la haeretici_fw-la a_o tota_fw-la possit_fw-la igne_fw-la exuri_fw-la aut_fw-la alius_fw-la destrui_fw-la 2._o civitas_n quando_fw-la dicatur_fw-la haeresim_fw-la committere_fw-la ut_fw-la universa_fw-la destrui_fw-la possit_fw-la 3._o vniversitate_fw-la punitâ_fw-la de_fw-la haeresi_fw-la a_o singuli_fw-la quâ—que_fw-la puniti_fw-la videantur_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la amplius_fw-la puniri_fw-la non_fw-la possint_fw-la the_o gentleman_n be_v of_o a_o nice_a tenderness_n of_o conscience_n and_o have_v a_o quick_a sense_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o look_v like_o gross_a impiety_n be_v at_o the_o very_a name_a of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o question_n surprise_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o tremble_a and_o be_v somewhat_o more_o discompose_v when_o i_o tell_v he_o that_o upon_o consideration_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n it_o appear_v even_o from_o the_o most_o moderate_a of_o the_o canonist_n that_o a_o whole_a city_n may_v lawful_o be_v destroy_v with_o fire_n if_o the_o majority_n of_o it_o be_v heretic_n and_o that_o there_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o case_n and_o like_o a_o man_n of_o a_o large_a and_o candid_a soul_n he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v sorry_a that_o humane_a nature_n can_v in_o any_o man_n so_o far_o degenerate_a as_o to_o deliberate_v about_o such_o their_o destroy_v a_o whole_a city_n by_o fire_n but_o will_v reserve_v his_o judgement_n on_o the_o point_n till_o he_o see_v it_o before_o he_o in_o the_o quotation_n out_o of_o the_o canon-law_n as_o well_o as_o canonist_n what_o the_o event_n of_o his_o judgement_n will_v be_v i_o know_v not_o and_o i_o confess_v i_o have_v be_v very_o spare_v of_o my_o time_n in_o discourse_v with_o roman_a catholic_n about_o any_o point_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n since_o i_o read_v it_o in_o cardinal_n tolet_n inst._n sacerdotum_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 3._o and_o 7._o p._n 612._o and_o in_o our_o countryman_n holcot_n a_o famous_a schoolman_n in_o lib._n 1._o sententiarum_fw-la quest._n 1._o ad_fw-la sextum_fw-la principale_v in_fw-la replica_fw-la that_o if_o he_o hear_v his_o prelate_n preach_v
they_o may_v be_v just_o presume_v to_o do_v whensoever_o opportunity_n serve_v and_o that_o they_o see_v it_o conducible_a to_o their_o interest_n to_o do_v it_o thus_o likewise_o judge_n of_o ecclesiastical_a court_n when_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o nullity_n of_o a_o marriage_n by_o reason_n of_o fear_n result_v from_o threaten_n be_v before_o they_o do_v careful_o regard_v this_o point_n concern_v the_o menacer_n a_fw-fr solitus_fw-la est_fw-la minas_fw-la exequi_fw-la a_o thing_n the_o jesuit_n have_v not_o be_v want_v to_o do_v when_o power_n and_o opportunity_n have_v not_o be_v want_v and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o jesuit_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o four_o vow_n to_o the_o pope_n over_o and_o above_o the_o implicit_a obedience_n they_o have_v swear_v to_o their_o superior_n be_v to_o execute_v whatever_o he_o shall_v command_v nor_o be_v it_o doubtable_a but_o that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o canonist_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o burn_v heretical_a city_n he_o will_v reduce_v that_o power_n into_o act_n when_o he_o see_v convenient_a and_o as_o dr._n donne_n in_o his_o pseudo_fw-la martyr_n well_o note_n the_o lawyer_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o word_n potest_fw-la do_v often_o signify_v actum_fw-la for_o which_o he_o quote_v bartolus_n on_o the_o digest_v i_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o computation_n where_o he_o say_v in_o p._n 228_o of_o that_o book_n that_o the_o jesuit_n be_v in_o possession_n of_o most_o of_o the_o papist_n heart_n in_o england_n but_o i_o likewise_o believe_v his_o other_o computation_n in_o that_o book_n where_o in_o p._n 127._o he_o say_v quote_v rebadenira_n that_o in_o the_o year_n 1608._o the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o society_n of_o the_o jesuit_n be_v 10581._o and_o that_o though_o their_o number_n be_v much_o increase_v since_o there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o in_o england_n as_o be_v when_o the_o book_n be_v print_v viz_o anno_fw-la 1610._o and_o the_o dr._n who_o style_n be_v as_o the_o oxford_n antiquity_n say_v of_o mr._n fox_n in_o romanenses_n satis_fw-la acerbus_fw-la though_o i_o think_v neither_o of_o their_o style_n be_v so_o a_o jot_n too_o much_o do_v in_o chap._n 10_o of_o that_o book_n very_o learned_o and_o large_o show_v that_o many_o eminent_a and_o popish_a writer_n have_v bitter_o inveigh_v against_o gratian_n the_o compiler_n of_o the_o decretum_fw-la of_o the_o canon_n law._n no_o doubt_n that_o law_n be_v never_o in_o gross_a receive_v in_o england_n in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o popish_a ancestor_n and_o so_o neither_o do_v nor_o do_v bind_v english_a papist_n in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n more_o than_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v in_o some_o popish_a country_n where_o it_o never_o be_v receive_v and_o i_o find_v bellarmine_n cite_v by_o the_o dr._n for_o say_v that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n which_o do_v not_o make_v a_o matter_n to_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la but_o only_o do_v declare_v what_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o such_o case_n i_o believe_v that_o no_o unjesuited_n papist_n nor_o perhaps_o some_o sober_a party_n in_o that_o order_n will_v think_v the_o worse_a of_o i_o for_o call_v the_o decretum_fw-la of_o the_o pope_n canon_n law_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o empower_v he_o thus_o to_o burn_v city_n hâ—rrendum_fw-la decretum_fw-la and_o it_o may_v perhaps_o appear_v ridiculous_a as_o well_o as_o horrid_a in_o the_o pope_n in_o that_o law_n to_o rake_v in_o the_o ash_n of_o sweet_a st._n cyprian_n for_o fire_n to_o burn_v heretical_a town_n and_o to_o make_v he_o who_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o rebaptise_v such_o as_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n to_o be_v the_o founder_n of_o that_o wild_a tenet_n of_o convert_v guiltless_a lime_n and_o brick_n and_o timber_n to_o rubbish_n because_o they_o have_v afford_v dwell_v place_n to_o people_n that_o differ_v in_o judgement_n from_o rome_n and_o to_o make_v he_o who_o in_o the_o year_n 258._o be_v a_o martyr_n for_o not_o be_v a_o idolater_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o burn_a city_n that_o will_v not_o adore_v the_o host._n but_o moreover_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o in_o the_o decret_o make_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o ape_n the_o pandect_n and_o to_o consist_v chief_o of_o canon_n of_o council_n say_n of_o father_n and_o constitution_n of_o pope_n as_o the_o pandect_n do_v of_o the_o responsa_fw-la prudentum_fw-la etc._n etc._n gratian_n sound_v a_o tenet_n on_o cyprian_a or_o any_o place_n out_o of_o other_o author_n give_v it_o only_o the_o weight_n that_o cyprian_a and_o they_o have_v in_o their_o proper_a work_n and_o the_o stream_n of_o authority_n from_o their_o write_n in_o gratian_n be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v able_a to_o rise_v high_a than_o the_o spring_n and_o thus_o the_o canonist_n agree_v on_o this_o as_o a_o rule_n that_o the_o thing_n quote_v in_o gratian_n vim_fw-la legis_fw-la habent_fw-la quatenus_fw-la reperiuntur_fw-la illic_fw-la unde_fw-la depâ—ompta_fw-la sunt_fw-la and_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o if_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v impia_fw-la hiulca_fw-la barbara_fw-la sine_fw-la ratione_fw-la falsa_fw-la fideique_fw-la historicae_fw-la adversa_fw-la be_v find_v there_o they_o be_v to_o be_v pass_v by_o as_o gratian_n dream_n ut_fw-la nec_fw-la confirmatio_fw-la pontificum_fw-la generalis_fw-la ad_fw-la ea_fw-la seize_v extendere_fw-la possit_fw-la and_o on_o this_o account_v his_o glossographer_n andreas_n himself_o do_v often_o turn_v his_o gloss_n into_o a_o animadversion_n on_o his_o master_n for_o that_o name_n he_o bestow_v on_o gratian_n and_o say_v sometime_o magister_fw-la hic_fw-la non_fw-la tenetur_fw-la mean_v observatur_fw-la and_o sometime_o superficialis_fw-la est_fw-la magistri_fw-la argumentatio_fw-la and_o elsewhere_o with_o a_o strain_n of_o ruffianism_n fateor_fw-la te_fw-la plane_n mentitum_fw-la gratiane_n and_o if_o any_o one_o will_v read_v pere_n veron_n book_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o catholic_n faith_n dedicate_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o assembly_n general_a of_o the_o clergy_n sit_v at_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1645._o he_o will_v find_v he_o say_v as_o for_o gratian_n be_v decree_n and_o the_o gloss_n they_o can_v claim_v nothing_o of_o faith_n the_o author_n be_v a_o particular_a doctor_n and_o subject_a to_o many_o mistake_v even_o in_o the_o citation_n of_o author_n nor_o do_v he_o pretend_v to_o any_o such_o thing_n much_o less_o weight_n have_v the_o gloss_n than_o the_o decree_n where_o many_o silly_a and_o ridiculous_a passage_n be_v discover_v as_o for_o the_o papal_a decree_n contain_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n or_o publish_v since_o none_o of_o they_o do_v constitute_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n bellarmine_n make_v no_o difficulty_n to_o acknowledge_v error_n in_o several_a of_o they_o as_o for_o example_n where_o the_o canon_n out_o of_o gratian_n be_v object_v quod_fw-la proposuisti_fw-la extract_v out_o of_o gregory_n the_o 3d_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o if_o a_o woman_n shall_v be_v sick_a and_o by_o that_o mean_v unable_a to_o render_v her_o duty_n to_o her_o husband_n the_o husband_n if_o he_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o continency_n may_v take_v another_o wife_n he_o reply_n thus_o that_o the_o pope_n fail_v through_o ignorance_n which_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v may_v happen_v to_o pope_n when_o they_o do_v not_o proper_o define_v but_o only_o declare_v their_o opinion_n as_o gregory_n seem_v here_o to_o have_v do_v and_o no_o doubt_n but_o every_o papist_n laugh_v at_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o whore_n in_o the_o decret_o i._n e._n quae_fw-la multorum_fw-la libidini_fw-la patet_fw-la and_o at_o the_o gloss_n there_o make_v by_o multorum_fw-la to_o be_v mean_v 23000._o my_o lord_n i_o discourse_v frank_o of_o all_o these_o last_o mention_v matter_n to_o my_o roman_a catholic_n friend_n who_o i_o say_v will_v join_v issue_n in_o the_o plea_n about_o religion_n if_o the_o pope_n power_n of_o fire_v heretical_a city_n be_v a_o tenet_n chargeable_a on_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o have_v perhaps_o say_v as_o much_o to_o throw_v off_o the_o obligation_n on_o any_o papist_n to_o obey_v the_o pope_n or_o his_o canon_n law_n in_o the_o infliction_n of_o such_o dire_a vengeance_n on_o whole_a city_n as_o they_o will_v wish_v say_v and_o do_v think_v myself_o indispensable_o oblige_v when_o i_o discourse_n with_o any_o of_o mankind_n about_o any_o quaesitum_fw-la relate_v to_o natural_a truth_n and_o much_o more_o to_o theological_n with_o all_o possible_a candour_n to_o say_v what_o the_o matter_n will_v fair_o bear_v on_o both_o side_n as_o account_v any_o man_n judgement_n give_v ex_fw-la part_n to_o be_v of_o little_a or_o no_o value_n and_o esteem_v he_o a_o falsarius_fw-la who_o conceal_v any_o thing_n of_o truth_n but_o this_o gentleman_n be_v a_o close_a pursuer_fw-mi of_o truth_n
tell_v i_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o the_o canon_n law_n do_v not_o as_o such_o bind_v all_o papist_n in_o foro_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la but_o he_o will_v stay_v in_o no_o church_n that_o he_o shall_v find_v to_o be_v build_v in_o any_o akeldama_n or_o field_n of_o blood_n that_o be_v a_o church_n that_o approve_a of_o tenet_n destructive_a of_o civil_a society_n or_o condemn_v not_o tenet_n that_o where_o any_o other_o religion_n than_o the_o pope_n be_v will_v condemn_v man_n like_o nebuchadnezor_n to_o graze_v and_o to_o solitude_n or_o if_o they_o will_v live_v in_o town_n or_o city_n make_v they_o live_v there_o in_o house_n under_o ground_n as_o dr._n browne_n in_o his_o travel_n say_v he_o see_v some_o town_n in_o the_o turkish_a dominion_n where_o christian_n so_o live_v like_o the_o troglodyte_n and_o subterraneous_a nation_n about_o egypt_n and_o which_o may_v be_v occasion_v by_o many_o army_n march_v that_o way_n and_o burn_a of_o town_n en_fw-fr passant_a and_o that_o till_o the_o pope_n disclaim_v this_o power_n and_o damn_v such_o tenet_n in_o his_o canon_n law_n that_o hang_v up_o there_o a_o light_n conspicuous_a to_o the_o world_n for_o the_o lawful_a kindle_v of_o the_o torch_n that_o shall_v set_v fire_n to_o heretical_a city_n such_o city_n as_o he_o call_v heretical_a will_v be_v in_o fear_n of_o their_o being_n incendio_fw-la delendae_fw-la and_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o jesuit_n who_o assert_v the_o plenitude_n of_o his_o power_n will_v implicit_o obey_v his_o command_n and_o their_o emissary_n execute_v they_o without_o consider_v whether_o gratian_n as_o a_o fool_n or_o a_o knave_n misapply_v cyprian_n and_o he_o grant_v that_o if_o as_o a_o universal_a censor_n morum_fw-la the_o pope_n do_v command_v the_o jesuit_n or_o other_o to_o inflict_v spiritual_a censure_n in_o case_n of_o sin_n or_o non-belief_n of_o any_o religionary_a notion_n and_o those_o censure_n be_v not_o to_o operate_v beyond_o the_o soul_n that_o civil_a society_n may_v yet_o be_v maintain_v but_o to_o give_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o issue_n out_o order_n to_o burn_v the_o city_n and_o town_n where_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n be_v not_o profess_v be_v say_v he_o to_o give_v he_o arbitrary_a power_n over_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o leave_v it_o to_o his_o arbitrage_n whether_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o political_a government_n and_o commerce_n in_o the_o state_n and_o kingdom_n of_o heretic_n and_o the_o world_n may_v suffer_v confusion_n by_o the_o papacy_n have_v this_o power_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la as_o much_o as_o if_o it_o have_v it_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la and_o that_o several_a place_n have_v be_v burn_v as_o heretical_a and_o when_o certain_o they_o have_v a_o right_a not_o to_o be_v so_o serve_v and_o particular_o the_o heretical_a village_n at_o the_o massacre_n of_o merindol_n of_o which_o dr._n heylin_n in_o his_o geoghraphy_n in_o folio_n make_v mention_n say_v that_o in_o the_o year_n 1560._o there_o be_v above_o 1250_o church_n of_o the_o hugonot_n in_o france_n which_o can_v in_o such_o a_o long_a time_n but_o be_v wonderful_o augment_v though_o scarce_o any_o of_o they_o have_v escape_v some_o massacre_n or_o other_o of_o these_o massacre_n two_o be_v most_o memorable_a viz._n that_o of_o merindol_n and_o chabiers_n as_o be_v the_o first_o and_o that_o of_o paris_n as_o be_v the_o great_a that_o of_o merindol_n happen_v in_o the_o year_n 1545._o the_o instrument_n of_o it_o be_v minier_n the_o precedent_n of_o the_o council_n of_o aix_n for_o have_v condemn_v those_o poor_a people_n of_o heresy_n he_o muster_v a_o small_a army_n and_o set_v fire_n on_o the_o village_n he_o direct_v i_o further_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o that_o fact_n to_o maimbourg_n history_n of_o calvinism_n book_n 2d_o where_o he_o mention_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o aix_n to_o which_o heylin_n refer_v and_o say_v maimbourg_n of_o it_o par_fw-fr le_fw-fr quel_fw-fr il_fw-fr condamn_v condamn_v par_fw-fr contumace_n dix_fw-fr neuf_fw-fr de_fw-fr ces_n heretic_n à _fw-fr estre_fw-fr brasléz_fw-fr etc._n etc._n ordonne_v que_fw-fr toutes_fw-fr les_fw-fr maisons_fw-fr de_fw-fr merindol_n qui_fw-fr sont_fw-fr toutes_fw-fr remply_v de_fw-fr ces_n heretic_n soient_fw-fr entierement_n démoly_n &_o renverse_v the_o fond_a en_fw-fr comble_o etc._n etc._n he_o further_o say_v that_o there_o be_v another_o guess_n fire_v project_v by_o the_o jesuit_n as_o be_v before_o mention_v out_o of_o thuanus_n and_o which_o be_v abet_v by_o the_o pope_n which_o show_v there_o be_v another_o pope_n beside_o eugenius_n that_o think_v the_o burn_a of_o heretical_a city_n lawful_a and_o meritorious_a and_o he_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o critic_n in_o gunpowder_n how_o far_o so_o great_a a_o quantity_n of_o it_o lodge_v in_o a_o strait_a vault_n may_v have_v tend_v to_o the_o demolish_n of_o the_o heretical_a city_n of_o westminster_n and_o even_o of_o london_n if_o the_o experiment_n of_o the_o gunpowder_n treason_n have_v take_v effect_n for_o say_v he_o the_o utmost_a power_n of_o gunpowder_n be_v never_o yet_o try_v he_o tell_v i_o that_o osborn_n in_o his_o king_n james_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o gunpowder_n treason_n say_v i_o never_o meet_v two_o of_o the_o like_a conceit_n concern_v any_o effect_n or_o extent_n this_o powder_n may_v have_v reach_v have_v it_o not_o fail_v of_o success_n some_o man_n confine_v it_o to_o the_o circle_n it_o lay_v in_o and_o no_o far_o whereas_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o no_o less_o experience_v deliver_v at_o least_o the_o whole_a isle_n to_o the_o fury_n of_o it_o and_o then_o he_o quote_v it_o as_o the_o more_o probable_a conjecture_n then_o that_o it_o can_v not_o but_o work_v dire_a effect_n on_o the_o city_n itself_o he_o further_o discourse_v that_o in_o this_o case_n of_o secure_v protestant_n city_n from_o fire_n at_o the_o pope_n pleasure_n pere_fw-fr veron_n artifice_n in_o make_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n chargeable_a with_o nothing_o to_o be_v believe_v but_o what_o be_v propose_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o her_o general_a council_n or_o by_o her_o universal_a practice_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o a_o article_n or_o doctrine_n of_o catholic_n faith_n or_o any_o papist_n in_o this_o case_n join_v with_o protestant_n to_o decry_v the_o canon_n law_n be_v but_o trifle_v away_o time_n as_o to_o any_o give_a light_n to_o our_o understanding_n or_o keep_v fire_n from_o our_o city_n for_o if_o each_o pope_n believe_v he_o have_v this_o power_n and_o the_o jesuit_n too_o believe_v it_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o thing_n not_o be_v the_o fide_fw-la will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o save_v our_o city_n when_o the_o incendiary_n even_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o probability_n may_v save_v their_o soul_n and_o when_o they_o shall_v have_v such_o doctor_n as_o the_o pope_n and_o gratian_n and_o as_o they_o may_v think_v cyprian_n for_o the_o opinion_n of_o burn_v the_o nest_n of_o heretical_a hornet_n he_o moreover_o mention_v how_o bellarmine_n as_o to_o the_o tenet_n of_o all_o christian_a monarchy_n owe_v subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n say_v the_o contrary_a to_o it_o be_v heretical_a though_o he_o well_o know_v that_o no_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n ever_o make_v it_o heresy_n and_o may_v as_o well_o have_v call_v the_o denial_n of_o this_o incendiary_n power_n of_o the_o pope_n against_o heretical_a city_n to_o be_v heresy_n moreover_o he_o tell_v i_o he_o have_v read_v bellarmine_n cite_v in_o that_o book_n of_o donne_n p._n 277._o for_o write_v against_o a_o doctor_n who_o have_v defend_v the_o venetian_a cause_n against_o the_o pope_n censure_n and_o reprimand_v that_o doctor_n in_o these_o word_n viz._n it_o be_v a_o grievous_a rashness_n not_o to_o be_v leave_v unpunished_a that_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o canon_n as_o be_v but_o humane_a law_n can_v have_v equal_a authority_n with_o divine_a for_o this_o be_v a_o contempt_n of_o the_o canon_n as_o though_o they_o be_v not_o make_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o say_v donne_n cite_v that_o doctor_n that_o impugn_a the_o canon_n those_o canon_n that_o he_o refer_v to_o be_v but_o two_o and_o cite_v but_o by_o gratian._n and_o that_o donne_n further_a in_o that_o page_n observe_v that_o when_o parson_n be_v to_o make_v his_o advantage_n of_o any_o sentence_n in_o gratian_n he_o use_v to_o dignify_v it_o thus_o that_o it_o be_v translate_v by_o the_o pope_n into_o the_o corpse_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o so_o not_o only_o allow_v and_o admit_v and_o approve_v but_o commend_v and_o command_v canonize_a and_o determine_v for_o canonical_a law_n and_o authorize_v and_o set_v forth_o for_o sacred_a and_o authentical_a by_o all_o pope_n whatsoever_o treat_n of_o mitag_n ca._n 7._o â—_o 42._o that_o moreover_o though_o we_o
feed_v sleep_n in_o they_o they_o must_v work_v for_o it_o and_o that_o no_o papist_n and_o presbyterian_o will_v in_o their_o sleep_n cry_v out_o of_o persecution_n as_o former_o and_o that_o no_o papist_n will_v hereafter_o applaud_v either_o the_o justice_n or_o temper_n of_o mr._n coleman_n in_o write_v as_o aforesaid_a to_o the_o inter-nuncio_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o penal_a law_n against_o the_o papist_n and_o say_v which_o be_v so_o insupportable_a that_o it_o be_v impossible_a any_o that_o be_v reach_v by_o they_o to_o have_v wherewithal_o to_o eat_v bread_n if_o they_o be_v execute_v according_a to_o the_o say_a proclamation_n nor_o i_o believe_v will_v such_o complain_v be_v hear_v in_o our_o street_n from_o any_o of_o the_o nonconformist_a divine_n as_o i_o have_v read_v in_o print_n from_o one_o learned_a divine_a of_o they_o viz._n some_o of_o the_o eject_v minister_n be_v so_o reduce_v and_o find_v so_o little_a succour_n that_o they_o live_v upon_o brown_a bread_n and_o water_n some_o have_v die_v through_o the_o effect_n of_o want_n we_o will_v be_v thankful_a to_o be_v under_o no_o severe_a usage_n than_o collier_n and_o bargeman_n and_o seaman_n than_o beg_v rogue_n and_o vagabond_n have_v but_o as_o among_o the_o augur_n of_o old_a the_o poultrey_n not_o eat_v their_o meat_n or_o bread_n serve_v as_o a_o indication_n that_o the_o roman_a army_n be_v not_o then_o to_o fight_v so_o i_o hope_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o sullenness_n of_o mr._n colemans_n augury_n and_o the_o other_o complaint_n and_o that_o both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n will_v here_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o quietness_n with_o thanksgiving_n and_o consider_v the_o great_a number_n of_o attorney_n and_o solicitor_n and_o dealer_n towards_o the_o law_n that_o have_v long_o overspread_v the_o land_n and_o plant_v in_o the_o same_o such_o a_o general_a proneness_n to_o litigation_n and_o overran_a it_o so_o with_o briar_n and_o thorn_n of_o the_o law_n that_o our_o country_n be_v not_o more_o famous_a for_o our_o wool_n than_o infamous_a for_o our_o so_o much_o fleece_v one_o another_o and_o consider_v how_o another_o thing_n have_v occasional_o put_v so_o many_o man_n to_o be_v skilful_a master_n of_o the_o science_n of_o defence_n with_o the_o weapon_n of_o the_o law_n i_o mean_v the_o farm_n of_o so_o much_o of_o the_o public_a revenue_n i_o may_v well_o predict_v that_o if_o such_o a_o wild_a probability_n shall_v happen_v as_o any_o prince_n hereafter_o endeavour_v by_o any_o illegal_a course_n to_o advance_v popery_n that_o though_o good_a and_o loyal_a people_n will_v be_v lachrymist_n to_o he_o they_o will_v be_v soon_o apt_a to_o make_v all_o ministerial_o concern_v therein_o to_o be_v lachrymist_n to_o they_o although_o england_n have_v a_o king_n namely_o harry_n the_o 1_o sy_n of_o who_o it_o be_v record_v that_o reform_v the_o old_a and_o untrue_a measure_n he_o make_v a_o measure_n after_o the_o length_n of_o his_o arm_n yet_o as_o we_o have_v one_o who_o have_v gracious_o measure_v the_o arm_n of_o his_o power_n by_o the_o law_n so_o i_o may_v safe_o adventure_v to_o foretell_v what_o his_o lawful_a successor_n will_v do_v and_o it_o be_v to_o this_o purpose_n in_o some_o of_o the_o most_o subtle_a seditious_a pamphlet_n notify_v in_o print_n by_o the_o ill_a wisher_n to_o the_o next_o heir_n to_o the_o crown_n viz._n that_o they_o fear_v more_o mischief_n from_o he_o as_o chief_a favourite_n and_o minister_n to_o his_o prince_n than_o they_o will_v from_o he_o if_o ever_o he_o shall_v live_v to_o wear_v a_o crown_n for_o then_o say_v they_o we_o shall_v know_v how_o to_o be_v provide_v against_o he_o by_o the_o course_n of_o the_o law._n nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o who_o never_o be_v know_v to_o advise_v his_o prince_n to_o incommode_v any_o one_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n will_v never_o employ_v his_o own_o power_n to_o the_o illegal_a detriment_n of_o any_o man._n during_o this_o time_n that_o his_o prince_n have_v so_o just_o place_v so_o much_o of_o the_o royal_a favour_n on_o he_o may_v he_o not_o as_o to_o his_o administration_n thereof_o say_v with_o the_o same_o justice_n as_o the_o great_a prophet_n who_o ox_n or_o ass_n have_v i_o take_v may_v it_o not_o be_v ask_v who_o of_o the_o mad_a sort_n of_o cattle_n that_o with_o a_o infinity_n of_o calumny_n and_o sham_n gore_v his_o reputation_n or_o wild_a ass_n that_o kick_v at_o the_o same_o do_v he_o hurt_v with_o power_n or_o yet_o take_v the_o fair_a advantage_n of_o the_o law_n against_o till_o his_o many_o loyal_a friend_n who_o be_v secret_a true_a lachrymist_n for_o the_o public_a false_a misreport_n spread_v against_o he_o do_v importune_v he_o so_o for_o the_o kingdom_n good_a to_o defend_v his_o honour_n and_o that_o they_o may_v no_o more_o be_v punish_v by_o see_v the_o limb_n of_o his_o reputation_n lie_v tear_v and_o mangle_v in_o every_o coffee-house_n who_o have_v so_o often_o expose_v those_o of_o his_o body_n to_o bullet_n and_o chain-shot_a in_o sea_n fight_v for_o the_o save_v the_o life_n and_o honour_n of_o their_o country_n those_o therefore_o that_o can_v in_o earnest_n write_v to_o the_o effect_n abovementioned_a in_o such_o seditious_a pamphlet_n let_v they_o talk_v or_o look_v as_o grave_o as_o they_o will_v i_o shall_v yet_o think_v but_o in_o jest_n while_o at_o other_o time_n they_o be_v amuse_v any_o with_o question_n about_o their_o be_v lachrymist_n under_o such_o a_o prince_n and_o they_o put_v i_o in_o mind_n of_o a_o famous_a musician_n we_o have_v in_o the_o court_n in_o king_n james_n time_n dr._n john_n dowland_n who_o print_v a_o book_n of_o song_n and_o pavan_n for_o the_o lute_n with_o the_o title_n of_o lachrymae_fw-la and_o dedicate_v it_o to_o queen_n anne_n and_o in_o the_o table_n of_o the_o book_n several_a of_o they_o be_v thus_o remark_v viz._n lachrymae_fw-la antiquae_fw-la lachrymae_fw-la gemente_n lachrymae_fw-la verae_fw-la and_o he_o observe_v there_o in_o the_o epistle_n what_o be_v obvious_a enough_o that_o tear_n be_v not_o always_o shed_v in_o sorrow_n but_o sometime_o in_o joy_n and_o gladness_n but_o there_o be_v another_o thing_n of_o more_o weight_n that_o occur_v to_o my_o thought_n from_o the_o remember_v that_o mr._n henry_n peacham_n in_o his_o book_n call_v the_o complete_a gentleman_n do_v on_o the_o name_n of_o this_o lutine_a johannes_n dowlandus_fw-la bestow_v the_o anagram_n annos_fw-la ludendo_fw-la hausi_fw-la and_o that_o be_v that_o many_o in_o several_a parliament_n who_o think_v they_o can_v do_v no_o right_n to_o protestancy_n but_o by_o do_v wrong_a to_o the_o next_o heir_n do_v too_o much_o and_o too_o long_o play_v with_o the_o royal_a offer_n and_o when_o they_o may_v if_o they_o please_v have_v effect_v as_o quick_a a_o prevention_n of_o the_o growth_n of_o popery_n under_o any_o roman_a catholiek_n successor_n as_o be_v take_v care_n of_o in_o scotland_n yet_o however_o i_o have_v say_v enough_o for_o my_o continue_v to_o think_v that_o as_o in_o that_o kingdom_n there_o be_v be_v few_o or_o none_o that_o fear_v that_o the_o belief_n of_o popery_n can_v ever_o there_o gain_v much_o ground_n and_o ever_o be_v the_o paramount_n religion_n there_o and_o who_o think_v not_o that_o the_o word_n of_o arise_v peter_n kill_v and_o eat_v will_v soon_o bring_v the_o scot_n to_o eat_v hog_n flesh_n and_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o divine_a right_n for_o their_o so_o do_v st._n peter_n sheet_n from_o heaven_n in_o the_o vision_n have_v have_v that_o animal_n in_o it_o than_o to_o swallow_v the_o belief_n of_o popery_n or_o of_o the_o jure-divinity_n of_o the_o pope_n so_o the_o fear_n of_o its_o growth_n in_o england_n or_o of_o any_o occasion_n for_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o lachrymae_fw-la antiquae_fw-la of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n will_v daily_o grow_v more_o and_o more_o moderate_a and_o in_o time_n be_v extinguish_v the_o late_a archbishop_n of_o st._n andrews_n estimate_v the_o number_n of_o papist_n and_o their_o child_n in_o scotland_n to_o be_v but_o about_o a_o thousand_o but_o their_o number_n in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o unite_a province_n be_v vast_o more_o insomuch_o that_o the_o ingenious_a author_n of_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n to_o destroy_v the_o protestant_n of_o that_o kingdom_n mention_n that_o there_o be_v in_o holland_n a_o country_n of_o small_a extent_n ten_o time_n more_o popish_a ecclesiastic_n than_o there_o be_v protestant_a minister_n in_o all_o france_n which_o be_v very_o large_a there_o be_v a_o complete_a clergy_n and_o hierarchy_n amsterdam_n and_o all_o the_o other_o great_a city_n have_v their_o bishop_n those_o bishop_n have_v their_o chapter_n and_o their_o priest_n there_o be_v even_o religious_a house_n they_o
may_v give_v the_o least_o addition_n of_o trouble_n to_o any_o member_n of_o the_o realm_n who_o principle_n and_o practice_n be_v not_o just_o suspect_v to_o threaten_v the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o my_o be_v inform_v by_o some_o of_o my_o correspondent_o who_o be_v very_o impartial_a observer_n of_o thing_n that_o many_o of_o the_o dissenter_n of_o this_o age_n have_v make_v the_o press_n send_v forth_o several_a of_o the_o antimoniarchical_a principle_n of_o the_o former_a and_o as_o if_o they_o design_v to_o revive_v its_o rebellion_n and_o that_o though_o the_o same_o law_n that_o have_v secure_v our_o religion_n have_v likewise_o secure_v the_o power_n of_o the_o militia_n sole_o to_o the_o king_n and_o enact_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a on_o any_o pretence_n to_o take_v up_o arm_n etc._n etc._n yet_o that_o the_o government_n be_v just_o apprehensive_a of_o many_o dissenter_n and_o their_o pastor_n own_v the_o former_a doctrine_n of_o resistance_n i_o can_v wish_v as_o i_o do_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o they_o will_v themselves_o offer_v to_o his_o majesty_n consideration_n such_o a_o way_n of_o a_o test_n or_o assurance_n of_o their_o be_v become_v sound_a part_n of_o the_o state_n and_o that_o they_o aim_v at_o no_o power_n of_o disturb_v it_o and_o as_o to_o his_o royal_a wisdom_n may_v appear_v substantial_a and_o satisfactory_a till_o they_o do_v so_o i_o wish_v that_o not_o only_o the_o magistracy_n but_o all_o private_a loyal_a person_n will_v have_v such_o a_o regardful_a eye_n on_o they_o as_o be_v have_v in_o foreign_a part_n on_o those_o that_o come_v for_o prattique_n from_o infect_a place_n and_o bring_v no_o letter_n of_o health_n and_o that_o they_o will_v have_v prattique_n or_o commerce_n with_o such_o of_o they_o which_o will_v soon_o enforce_v they_o to_o live_v by_o themselves_o i_o have_v in_o this_o discourse_n already_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o your_o lordship_n just_a praise_n that_o you_o be_v not_o of_o too_o narrow_a a_o spirit_n or_o principle_n as_o to_o protestant_a dissenter_n as_o suppose_v that_o you_o have_v such_o sentiment_n of_o the_o usage_n fit_a to_o be_v afford_v to_o some_o of_o they_o that_o our_o learned_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n own_a in_o a_o letter_n to_o your_o lordship_n which_o you_o once_o show_v i_o and_o i_o be_v as_o ready_a to_o be_v their_o excusator_fw-la as_o any_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n can_v be_v till_o i_o see_v their_o ingratitude_n so_o instrumental_a in_o cancel_v the_o declaration_n of_o indulgence_n and_o still_o out_o of_o a_o natural_a inclination_n do_v as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o papist_n wish_v they_o all_o that_o share_n of_o the_o royal_a favour_n that_o will_v not_o undo_v themselves_o and_o other_o and_o as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o papist_n do_v suppose_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o old_a law_n against_o protestant_a recusant_n necessary_a in_o this_o conjuncture_n that_o the_o king_n in_o who_o the_o executive_a power_n of_o the_o law_n be_v lodge_v may_v sharpen_v the_o edge_n against_o any_o one_o of_o the_o party_n that_o shall_v be_v a_o aggressor_n against_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o especial_o consider_v how_o often_o many_o of_o the_o puritan_n have_v take_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o public_a pressure_n of_o the_o crown_n in_o former_a age_n and_o that_o while_o it_o be_v in_o procinctu_fw-la to_o withstand_v a_o foreign_a invasion_n my_o lord_n keeper_n puckering_n observation_n of_o their_o temper_n express_v in_o his_o memorable_a speech_n be_v know_v to_o all_o and_o the_o present_a apprehension_n in_o the_o government_n of_o danger_n from_o dissenter_n have_v sufficient_o evince_v the_o prudence_n of_o his_o majesty_n measure_n in_o not_o repeal_n the_o penal_a clause_n in_o our_o statute_n against_o protestant_a recusant_n when_o they_o who_o be_v regard_v as_o weak_a brethren_n do_v now_o fortiter_fw-la calumniari_fw-la and_o libel_v the_o government_n and_o call_v who_o they_o will_v julian_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o prince_n by_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o penal_a law_n in_o his_o hand_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o discriminate_a those_o who_o have_v not_o yet_o discriminate_v themselves_o and_o in_o the_o case_n of_o person_n stupid_a and_o perverse_a it_o be_v fit_a that_o child_n shall_v be_v lachrymist_n than_o old_a man_n when_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v of_o late_a from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o land_n to_o the_o other_o alarm_v the_o people_n with_o exhortation_n against_o disloyalty_n as_o loud_o as_o those_o in_o a_o late_a conjuncture_n against_o popery_n and_o the_o king_n minister_n be_v inform_v of_o the_o altum_fw-la silentium_fw-la in_o the_o conventicle_n as_o to_o any_o make_v the_o english_a bible_n there_o support_v the_o right_n of_o our_o english_a king_n and_o that_o the_o julian's_n there_o be_v apostate_n from_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n in_o king_n james_n time_n and_o have_v forget_v how_o reynolds_n whitaker_n cartwright_n dod_n traverse_n etc._n etc._n have_v in_o their_o write_n disown_v the_o assign_v it_o as_o a_o cause_n of_o the_o primitive_a obedience_n quia_fw-la deerant_fw-la vire_fw-la and_o that_o a_o new_a sect_n of_o false_a weak_a brethren_n have_v learned_a to_o urge_v the_o deerant_fw-la vires_fw-la it_o be_v time_n for_o the_o king_n to_o keep_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o old_a law_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o occasional_o to_o arm_v they_o against_o the_o petulant_a insolence_n of_o any_o seditious_a protestant_n or_o popish_a recusant_n i_o have_v be_v far_o from_o recommend_v in_o this_o discourse_n the_o exterminium_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la or_o extirpation_n of_o any_o recusant_n but_o have_v endeavour_v with_o the_o sedateness_n requisite_a in_o a_o philosophical_a or_o political_a disquisition_n to_o give_v my_o judgement_n of_o the_o natural_a cause_n that_o induce_v i_o to_o expect_v the_o extermination_n only_o of_o thing_n or_o principle_n relionary_a and_o indeed_o to_o speak_v more_o proper_o of_o that_o part_n of_o man_n principle_n only_o that_o be_v irreligionary_a and_o against_o nature_n and_o to_o expect_v such_o part_n be_v luce_fw-fr delenda_fw-la i_o expect_v not_o that_o all_o the_o debate_n of_o the_o religionary_a part_n of_o presbytery_n shall_v here_o among_o all_o man_n cease_v though_o yet_o i_o have_v conjecture_v that_o they_o who_o shall_v write_v profess_o of_o that_o subject_a here_o will_v want_v reader_n and_o as_o i_o believe_v too_o discourser_n of_o the_o latitudinarian_a hypothesis_n will_v likewise_o and_o do_v think_v that_o many_o little_a religionary_a speculative_a notion_n about_o the_o meaning_n of_o some_o obscure_a passage_n in_o scripture_n may_v to_o some_o of_o our_o dissenter_n seem_v great_a and_o employ_v their_o time_n in_o debate_n and_o as_o when_o the_o famous_a ainsworth_n and_o broughton_n heretofore_o have_v before_o their_o congregation_n of_o dissenter_n who_o go_v hence_o to_o holland_n many_o and_o fierce_a dispute_n about_o the_o controversy_n whether_o aaron_n ephod_n be_v blue_a or_o sea-green_a a_o controversy_n that_o puzzle_v all_o the_o dyer_n of_o amsterdam_n as_o fuller_n say_v of_o it_o in_o his_o church_n history_n as_o well_o as_o it_o do_v our_o separatist_n there_o that_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n to_o be_v therein_o illuminate_v and_o which_o i_o think_v the_o light_n of_o a_o farthing_n candle_n bring_v in_o any_o night_n among_o they_o may_v have_v easy_o settle_v or_o as_o i_o may_v say_v delete_v in_o regard_n that_o blue_a and_o yellow_a make_v a_o green_a the_o yellow_a of_o the_o flame_n of_o the_o candle_n will_v have_v make_v what_o appear_v blue_a by_o day_n to_o have_v seem_v green_a at_o night_n and_o prevent_v their_o further_a anathematise_v one_o another_o as_o schismatic_n about_o the_o same_o and_o as_o i_o beforemention_v it_o out_o of_o a_o late_a book_n of_o a_o divine_a of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o some_o of_o the_o reliogionary_a part_n of_o popery_n he_o instance_v in_o viz._n invocation_n of_o saint_n transubstantiation_n purgatory_n be_v and_o will_v be_v learned_o and_o voluminous_o defend_v to_o the_o world_n end_n i_o believe_v the_o same_o may_v be_v so_o in_o popish_a country_n abroad_o and_o that_o the_o same_o will_v be_v believe_v by_o many_o person_n here_o though_o yet_o the_o voluminous_a discussion_n of_o the_o same_o have_v long_o be_v and_o be_v like_a to_o be_v out_o of_o fashion_n here_o and_o reflection_n on_o the_o same_o en_fw-fr passant_a or_o only_o in_o short_a treatise_n may_v be_v think_v by_o our_o divine_n sufficient_a to_o guide_v their_o auditor_n from_o mistake_n therein_o and_o effectual_o to_o confute_v and_o i_o believe_v that_o our_o english_a church_n will_v never_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o growth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n under_o any_o prince_n we_o
usurper_n in_o his_o wrong_n do_v and_o usurpation_n and_o so_o become_v a_o partaker_n of_o his_o sin._n obedience_n to_o one_o as_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n be_v a_o comprehensive_a thing_n and_o include_v many_o duty_n towards_o he_o as_o a_o power_n viz._n of_o receive_v commission_n from_o he_o for_o office_n or_o act_n otherwise_o not_o compatible_a to_o i_o maintain_v and_o defend_v he_o in_o his_o power_n by_o pay_n counsel_n and_o intelligence_n arm_n and_o prayer_n all_o which_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o yield_v the_o usurper_n to_o my_o power_n if_o i_o resign_v my_o allegiance_n up_o to_o he_o and_o how_o shall_v i_o do_v these_o thing_n and_o not_o 1._o support_v and_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o in_o his_o wickedness_n 2._o combine_v against_o betray_v and_o resist_v the_o right_n of_o the_o injure_a dethroned_a magistrate_n 3._o and_o make_v myself_o uncapable_a of_o obedience_n or_o be_v a_o subject_a to_o the_o lawful_a power_n hereafter_o the_o author_n do_v in_o p._n 19_o and_o many_o other_o place_n in_o this_o book_n assert_v the_o forementioned_a clause_n in_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n as_o bind_v clear_o plain_o and_o in_o terminis_fw-la to_o a_o allegiance_n over-living_a his_o majesty_n person_n and_o pitch_v upon_o his_o heir_n and_o successor_n so_o that_o the_o swearer_n be_v not_o free_a from_o the_o oath_n at_o his_o majesty_n decease_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o those_o oath_n intend_v by_o his_o majesty_n heir_n and_o successor_n the_o same_o person_n join_v they_o together_o with_o the_o copulative_a and_o and_o not_o use_v the_o discretive_a or_o and_o the_o former_a oath_n twice_o comprise_v both_o in_o the_o follow_a clause_n under_o the_o say_a term_n or_o pronown_n viz._n they_o they_o so_o that_o according_a to_o these_o oath_n his_o heir_n be_v of_o right_a his_o successor_n and_o none_o can_v be_v his_o successor_n but_o his_o heir_n while_o he_o have_v a_o heir_n and_o that_o if_o any_o conspiracy_n or_o attempt_n be_v make_v to_o prevent_v his_o heir_n from_o be_v and_o continue_v his_o successor_n or_o to_o make_v any_o one_o his_o successor_n that_o be_v not_o his_o heir_n if_o he_o have_v one_o the_o subject_n be_v swear_v by_o this_o oath_n to_o continue_v his_o allegiance_n to_o his_o heir_n as_o the_o right_a successor_n and_o to_o defend_v he_o in_o that_o his_o right_n to_o the_o uttermost_a and_o that_o the_o term_n lawful_a annex_v to_o successor_n in_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n manifest_o exclude_v all_o cavil_v of_o a_o distinction_n between_o heir_n and_o successor_n the_o word_n lawful_a whether_o you_o interpret_v it_o of_o legitimation_n of_o birth_n or_o proximity_n of_o succession_n in_o regard_n of_o line_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n entail_v the_o crown_n on_o his_o majesty_n issue_n or_o rather_o both_o the_o latter_a include_v the_o former_a restrain_v successor_n from_o meaning_n any_o other_o than_o his_o heir_n and_o that_o both_o these_o oath_n bind_v the_o swearer_n to_o assist_v and_o defend_v to_o his_o uttermost_a power_n against_o all_o attempt_v the_o course_n of_o succession_n in_o the_o race_n of_o his_o majesty_n express_v by_o many-term_n to_o wit_n their_o crown_n and_o dignity_n all_o jurisdiction_n privilege_n preeminence_n and_o authority_n grant_v to_o the_o king_n highness_n his_o heir_n and_o successor_n and_o unite_a to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n how_o then_o can_v he_o yield_v obedience_n to_o they_o that_o be_v not_o his_o heir_n nor_o lawful_a successor_n etc._n etc._n how_o can_v he_o not_o oppose_v and_o withstand_v they_o in_o the_o assistance_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o right_n of_o his_o majesty_n heir_n and_o lawful_a successor_n that_o judicious_a author_n do_v like_o a_o substantial_a confessor_n of_o the_o obligatoriness_n of_o those_o oath_n relate_v to_o the_o king_n heir_n and_o successor_n during_o that_o usurpation_n very_o satisfactory_o show_v that_o the_o same_o person_n be_v mean_v by_o both_o and_o hold_v himself_o oblige_v in_o loyalty_n the_o rather_o so_o to_o do_v because_o in_o that_o conjuncture_n the_o plain_a sense_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n be_v usurp_v upon_o and_o particular_o by_o the_o book_n call_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o obey_v the_o present_a government_n then_o publish_v and_o the_o fallacy_n in_o which_o he_o learned_o confute_v and_o show_v how_o ridiculous_o that_o book_n outrage_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n in_o those_o oath_n who_o end_n be_v to_o support_v the_o crown_n in_o a_o just_a lineal_a succession_n and_o can_v therefore_o intend_v by_o successor_n only_o such_o as_o be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la so_o and_o that_o therefore_o that_o book_n be_v take_v successor_n for_o such_o who_o be_v so_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la though_o very_o unjust_o be_v 1._o inconsistent_a with_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o oath_n which_o must_v be_v take_v in_o righteousness_n jer._n 4._o 2._o that_o be_v to_o oblige_v only_o to_o that_o which_o be_v just_a 2._o with_o the_o word_n heir_n which_o be_v place_v first_o in_o the_o oath_n must_v first_o be_v serve_v 3._o with_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n which_o bind_v we_o to_o the_o lawful_a successor_n 4._o with_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n which_o appoint_v succession_n to_o the_o heir_n 5._o with_o a_o possibility_n of_o keep_v the_o oath_n for_o if_o heir_n and_o successor_n mean_v divers_a person_n how_o can_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o regal_a dignity_n be_v observe_v thus_o it_o seem_v as_o the_o fantome_n of_o haeres_fw-la viventis_fw-la have_v fright_v many_o out_o of_o their_o natural_a sense_n and_o the_o natural_a sense_n of_o their_o oath_n in_o the_o present_a conjuncture_n the_o word_n successor_n do_v former_o and_o when_o they_o who_o interpret_v it_o of_o actual_a succeder_n as_o say_v my_o author_n that_o it_o may_v favour_v the_o usurper_n forget_v what_o be_v the_o object_n of_o that_o succession_n viz._n a_o crown_n and_o regal_a dignity_n wherein_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o oath_n those_o successor_n be_v to_o be_v defend_v whereas_o those_o or_o the_o republican_n for_o who_o the_o book_n plead_v have_v not_o only_o put_v by_o the_o rightful_a successor_n but_o abolish_v the_o crown_n and_o regal_a dignity_n itself_o may_v this_o instance_n of_o heaven_n uncrow_v the_o understanding_n of_o those_o republican_n of_o common_a reason_n and_o sense_n and_o when_o in_o the_o course_n of_o their_o injudicious_a mind_n they_o be_v abandon_v to_o the_o most_o despicable_a sort_n of_o counterfeit_n wit_n call_v quibble_v and_o to_o the_o vile_a sort_n of_o quibble_v and_o double_a entendre_fw-fr of_o word_n i_o mean_v in_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o tremendous_a obligation_n of_o a_o oath_n after_o they_o have_v dethrone_v their_o prince_n and_o exclude_v his_o heir_n and_o successor_n serve_v in_o all_o future_a time_n as_o a_o monument_n of_o the_o divine_a dereliction_n and_o of_o heaven_n scatter_v the_o proud_a in_o their_o reason_n and_o imagination_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o render_v they_o unfortunate_a beyond_o the_o fate_n of_o the_o common_a say_n of_o eventus_fw-la stultorum_fw-la magister_fw-la i_o mean_v by_o condemn_v they_o to_o a_o state_v infatuation_n and_o let_v none_o hereafter_o value_v any_o usurpation_n on_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o last_o as_o mr._n jenkins_n in_o his_o famous_a petition_n to_o the_o usurper_n do_v and_o set_v god_n seal_v to_o it_o on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o event_n when_o the_o event_n be_v what_o i_o have_v now_o mention_v any_o one_o who_o will_v cast_v a_o eye_n on_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr verborum_fw-la significatione_n in_o the_o civil_a law_n will_v there_o find_v the_o word_n heir_n to_o be_v necessary_o make_v comprehensive_a of_o successor_n viz._n haeredis_fw-la significatione_n omnes_fw-la signifiâ—â—ri_fw-la successores_fw-la â—redendum_fw-la est_fw-la etsi_fw-la verbis_fw-la non_fw-la sint_fw-la expressi_fw-la and_o succession_n be_v under_o that_o title_n of_o the_o law_n make_v a_o part_n of_o the_o definition_n of_o inheritance_n viz._n nihil_fw-la est_fw-la aliud_fw-la haereditas_fw-la quam_fw-la successio_fw-la in_o universum_fw-la jus_o quod_fw-la defunctus_fw-la habuit_fw-la and_o the_o identity_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n of_o heir_n and_o successor_n do_v quadrare_fw-la with_o that_o say_n so_o frequent_a among_o the_o civil_a law_n writer_n that_o plura_fw-la quando_fw-la copulantur_fw-la ad_fw-la unum_fw-la effectum_fw-la loco_fw-la unius_fw-la habentur_fw-la and_o with_o another_o that_o the_o word_n &_o sometime_o stat_fw-la declarative_a inter_fw-la duo_fw-la idem_fw-la importantia_fw-la i_o shall_v account_v it_o somewhat_o like_o pedantry_n to_o cite_v any_o latin_a author_n about_o heir_n and_o successor_n signify_v as_o here_o in_o our_o case_n the_o same_o thing_n but_o that_o other_o seditious_a book_n beside_o that_o impugn_a by_o the_o exercitation_n have_v endeavour_v to_o sow_v
that_o parent_n and_o child_n be_v make_v for_o one_o another_o and_o to_o defend_v one_o another_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o psalmist_n word_n be_v lo_o child_n be_v a_o heritage_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o womb_n be_v his_o reward_n as_o arrow_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mighty_a man_n so_o be_v child_n of_o the_o youth_n happy_a be_v the_o man_n that_o have_v his_o quiver_n full_a of_o they_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a but_o they_o shall_v speak_v with_o the_o enemy_n in_o the_o gate_n but_o in_o my_o further_a enquiry_n into_o the_o obligation_n relate_v to_o his_o majesty_n heir_n and_o successor_n that_o result_v from_o those_o oath_n my_o seven_o conclusion_n shall_v be_v that_o the_o taker_n of_o these_o oath_n be_v bind_v thereby_o against_o attempt_v or_o endeavour_v by_o any_o new_a law_n or_o constitution_n to_o interrupt_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o crown_n in_o its_o due_a and_o legal_a course_n of_o descent_n i_o do_v account_n that_o the_o forego_n conclusion_n have_v cut_v the_o grass_n under_o the_o foot_n of_o any_o who_o have_v take_v those_o oath_n and_o yet_o will_v have_v thus_o interrupt_v the_o succession_n and_o make_v such_o interruption_n of_o its_o course_n not_o only_o unlawful_a but_o to_o be_v a_o nugatory_n ridiculous_a and_o unaccountable_a thing_n for_o since_o by_o the_o know_a right_n of_o the_o crown_n the_o next_o heir_n to_o the_o crown_n be_v in_o the_o next_o minute_n after_o my_o king_n decease_n actual_o king_n and_o i_o be_o necessary_o and_o indispensable_o bind_v to_o pay_v actual_a obedience_n or_o allegiance_n to_o he_o then_o and_o have_v already_o swear_v that_o i_o will_v then_o expose_v my_o lise_fw-fr in_o his_o defence_n and_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o crown_n and_o dignity_n it_o be_v manifest_a folly_n in_o i_o to_o attempt_v the_o interrupt_v the_o succession_n by_o exclude_v the_o right_a heir_n who_o i_o have_v thus_o indispensable_o bind_v myself_o to_o defend_v and_o to_o obey_v and_o who_o perhaps_o by_o the_o course_n of_o mortality_n and_o king_n who_o be_v nominal_a god_n come_v to_o die_v like_o man_n may_v within_o a_o few_o minute_n after_o my_o have_v take_v the_o oath_n be_v entitle_v to_o my_o bear_a and_o swear_v allegiance_n dolo_fw-la facit_fw-la qui_fw-la petit_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la mox_fw-la redditurus_fw-la est_fw-la but_o a_o sorry_a and_o pitiful_a trick_n it_o be_v and_o as_o remote_a from_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o serpent_n as_o the_o innocence_n of_o the_o dove_n that_o any_o swearer_n will_v put_v on_o himself_o who_o attempt_v to_o injure_v any_o prince_n by_o go_v to_o exclude_v he_o from_o the_o allegiance_n that_o he_o be_v to_o pay_v he_o perhaps_o the_o next_o moment_n we_o be_v well_o mind_v by_o sanderson_n in_o his_o second_o lecture_n that_o simplicity_n become_v a_o oath_n and_o that_o the_o swearer_n be_v to_o endeavour_v to_o perform_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v without_o fraud_n deceit_n double_a deal_n or_o simulation_n and_o he_o elsewhere_o question_v whether_o the_o word_n by_o my_o faith_n be_v a_o oath_n say_v that_o though_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o some_o country_n or_o the_o intention_n of_o he_o who_o speak_v they_o may_v be_v a_o oath_n yet_o necessary_o by_o virtue_n of_o those_o word_n a_o oath_n arise_v not_o but_o only_o a_o asseveration_n or_o a_o obtestation_n and_o he_o have_v before_o mention_v how_o soto_n do_v judge_v the_o word_n by_o my_o faith_n to_o be_v a_o oath_n but_o the_o word_n in_o faith_n to_o be_v none_o but_o other_o have_v judge_v that_o when_o on_o the_o word_n fides_fw-la the_o which_o be_v justitiae_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la the_o word_n christian_n be_v build_v as_o a_o addition_n the_o complete_a fabric_n of_o a_o oath_n be_v thereby_o raise_v and_o with_o the_o weight_n of_o those_o great_a word_n before_o refer_v to_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n conclude_v viz._n and_o i_o do_v make_v this_o recognition_n and_o acknowledgement_n hearty_o willing_o and_o true_o upon_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o a_o christian_n so_o help_v i_o god_n which_o show_v that_o those_o word_n do_v not_o casual_o nor_o indeed_o without_o profound_a deliberation_n there_o come_v in_o when_o the_o true_a faith_n or_o the_o bona_fw-la fides_fw-la of_o a_o roman_a do_v so_o much_o scorn_n to_o put_v a_o trick_n upon_o a_o law_n do_v not_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o a_o christian_a more_o abhor_v to_o put_v one_o upon_o a_o oath_n i_o have_v in_o my_o second_o conclusion_n assert_v it_o in_o general_a that_o the_o taker_n of_o all_o promissory_a oath_n be_v bind_v to_o endeavour_v for_o the_o future_a as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v by_o his_o deed_n to_o fullfil_v what_o he_o have_v swear_v in_o word_n and_o here_o apply_v the_o same_o particular_o to_o the_o king_n heir_n and_o successor_n i_o will_v ask_v if_o it_o be_v congruous_a to_o bona_fw-la fides_fw-la i._n e._n common_a honesty_n if_o i_o be_o bind_v by_o law_n to_o pay_v a_o debt_n and_o have_v promise_v and_o swear_v to_o pay_v it_o for_o i_o to_o endeavour_v by_o any_o new_a law_n to_o evade_v its_o payment_n i_o have_v hear_v of_o a_o will_n make_v void_a by_o act_n of_o parliament_n but_o after_o the_o executor_n have_v swear_v to_o execute_v it_o well_o and_o true_o and_o to_o pay_v the_o debt_n and_o legacy_n of_o the_o decease_a as_o far_o as_o the_o estate_n extend_v can_v he_o bonâ_fw-la fide_fw-la and_o with_o a_o salvo_n to_o conscience_n endeavour_n to_o quash_n it_o by_o the_o legislative_a power_n nihil_fw-la ita_fw-la fidei_fw-la congruit_fw-la humanae_fw-la quam_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la placuerant_fw-la custodii_fw-la i_o e._n nothing_o be_v so_o suitable_a to_o common_a honesty_n as_o that_o those_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v once_o assent_v to_o shall_v be_v observe_v be_v a_o know_v say_v in_o the_o civil_a law_n and_o so_o be_v that_o of_o ulpian_n in_o the_o digest_v bonae_fw-la fidei_fw-la non_fw-la congruit_fw-la de_fw-fr apicibus_fw-la juris_fw-la disputare_fw-la and_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o law_n there_o that_o cum_fw-la quid_fw-la unâ_fw-la viâ_fw-la prohibetur_fw-la alicui_fw-la ad_fw-la illud_fw-la aliâ_fw-la viâ_fw-la non_fw-la debet_fw-la admitti_fw-la i_o e._n that_o which_o can_v be_v do_v one_o way_n or_o direct_o must_v not_o be_v do_v indirect_o or_o by_o another_o and_o it_o be_v construe_v that_o whoever_o act_v contrary_a to_o this_o do_v fraudem_fw-la facere_fw-la legi_fw-la do_v i_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o my_o power_n and_o on_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o a_o christian_a defend_v his_o majesty_n his_o heir_n and_o successor_n against_o all_o attempt_n which_o shall_v be_v make_v against_o his_o or_o their_o person_n their_o crown_n and_o dignity_n and_o assist_v and_o defend_v all_o jurisdiction_n privilege_n etc._n etc._n belong_v to_o the_o king_n highness_n his_o heir_n and_o successor_n if_o afterward_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o my_o power_n i_o endeavour_v to_o disinherit_v the_o lawful_a heir_n and_o to_o exclude_v he_o from_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o inherent_a birthright_n by_o a_o extraordinary_a mean_n be_v not_o the_o attempt_n or_o endeavour_v to_o effect_v this_o to_o be_v account_v fraud_n according_a to_o that_o rule_n of_o law_n viz._n fraudis_fw-la interpretatio_fw-la semper_fw-la in_o jure_fw-la civili_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la eventu_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la consilio_fw-la quoque_fw-la desideratur_fw-la and_o which_o follow_v after_o the_o rule_n viz._n generaliter_fw-la cum_fw-la de_fw-fr fraud_n disputatur_fw-la non_fw-la quid_fw-la habeat_fw-la actor_n sed_fw-la quid_fw-la per_fw-la adversarium_fw-la habere_fw-la non_fw-la potuerit_fw-la considerandum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v a_o true_a old_a say_n that_o fallacia_fw-la pactorum_fw-la dolum_fw-la semper_fw-la habet_fw-la adjunctum_fw-la and_o omnis_fw-la calliditas_fw-la fallacia_fw-la machinatio_fw-la ad_fw-la circumveniendum_fw-la fallendum_fw-la decipiendumve_fw-la alterum_fw-la adhibita_fw-la be_v make_v to_o integrate_a the_o definition_n of_o dolus_fw-la malus_fw-la by_o labeo_n in_o the_o digest_v and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o know_a rule_n among_o all_o the_o writer_n of_o defence_n that_o defensio_fw-la bonâ_fw-la fide_fw-la praestari_fw-la debet_fw-la and_o that_o promittens_fw-la aliquid_fw-la facere_fw-la quod_fw-la contrarium_fw-la illius_fw-la non_fw-la sitâ—facturus_fw-la promittere_fw-la censetur_fw-la and_o that_o defensionem_fw-la promittens_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la laesionem_fw-la illatam_fw-la avertere_fw-la quam_fw-la inferendam_fw-la praecavere_fw-la debet_fw-la and_o can_v i_o without_o outrage_a the_o true_a faith_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o the_o christian_a simplicity_n and_o sincerity_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n and_o the_o apostle_n precept_n that_o no_o man_n go_v beyond_o and_o defraud_v his_o brother_n project_n any_o law_n to_o exclude_v those_o from_o their_o birthright_n who_o i_o have_v promise_v in_o express_a word_n to_o defend_v when_o the_o morality_n of_o cicero_n extend_v to_o the_o inclucate_v it_o in_o one_o of_o
acquaintance_n as_o to_o judge_v they_o free_a from_o any_o complication_n of_o the_o belief_n and_o practice_n of_o any_o irreligious_a principle_n with_o the_o principle_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o particular_o from_o the_o own_n any_o principle_n of_o disloyalty_n or_o the_o jesuit_n doctrine_n of_o calumny_n or_o the_o obligatoriness_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n will_v not_o rash_o pronounce_v any_o other_o particular_a papist_n guilty_a of_o the_o belief_n or_o practice_n of_o such_o principle_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o great_a honour_n that_o i_o have_v do_v to_o any_o man_n of_o extraordinary_a virtue_n in_o thus_o judge_v that_o they_o can_v believe_v or_o practice_v such_o principle_n for_o that_o it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n what_o machiavelli_n say_v that_o next_o to_o the_o be_v perfect_o good_a it_o be_v the_o most_o difficult_a thing_n to_o be_v perfect_o bad_a the_o world_n have_v have_v thereby_o some_o garranty_n against_o the_o belief_n and_o practice_n of_o such_o principle_n and_o by_o necessity_n of_o nature_n must_v still_o have_v but_o since_o mankind_n in_o general_n may_v expect_v to_o find_v in_o our_o esteem_n the_o benefit_n of_o the_o presumption_n of_o law_n viz._n that_o every_o man_n be_v presume_v to_o be_v good_a and_o that_o the_o high_a birth_n and_o education_n of_o prince_n and_o the_o great_a example_n of_o their_o magnanimous_a ancestor_n may_v well_o pass_v as_o strong_a presumption_n of_o nature_n against_o their_o do_v any_o low_a ungenerous_a act_n of_o cruelty_n and_o since_o in_o god_n great_a ordinance_n of_o magistracy_n a_o especial_a divine_a presence_n may_v by_o virtue_n of_o holy_a writ_n be_v presume_v to_o accompany_v the_o very_a magistrate_n appoint_v by_o sovereign_a prince_n according_a to_o that_o in_o 2_o chron._n 19_o 6._o where_o after_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o judge_n take_v heed_n what_o you_o do_v for_o you_o judge_v not_o for_o man_n but_o for_o the_o lord_n the_o follow_a word_n be_v who_o be_v with_o you_o in_o the_o judgement_n and_o that_o therefore_o as_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v present_a with_o those_o officer_n he_o appoint_v in_o the_o church_n because_o there_o be_v a_o special_a virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n manifest_v in_o their_o ministry_n there_o may_v likewise_o be_v expect_v a_o special_a presence_n divine_a in_o the_o administration_n of_o magistracy_n from_o the_o like_a manifestation_n of_o god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n power_n goodness_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o welfare_n of_o society_n as_o mr._n nigh_o observe_v and_o since_o king_n and_o prince_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n or_o medium_fw-la by_o which_o in_o a_o more_o special_a and_o peculiar_a way_n he_o communicate_v his_o goodness_n to_o christian_n according_a to_o the_o style_n of_o the_o 13_o of_o the_o roman_n the_o great_a sedes_fw-la materâ—ae_fw-la of_o loyalty_n for_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o thou_o for_o good_a it_o may_v well_o be_v think_v profaneness_n and_o sacrilege_n for_o man_n to_o bode_v and_o presume_v ill_a of_o the_o future_a act_n of_o any_o heir_n to_o crown_n and_o particular_o as_o to_o their_o believe_v or_o practise_v any_o thing_n pernicious_a to_o their_o realm_n what_o roman_n catholic_n prince_n do_v not_o deride_v innocent_a the_o 3d_o under_o who_o the_o lateran_n council_n be_v hold_v for_o tell_v it_o in_o the_o canon_n law_n that_o the_o papal_a power_n be_v as_o much_o great_a than_o the_o imperial_a as_o the_o sun_n be_v great_a than_o the_o moon_n and_o at_o the_o marginal_a note_n there_o for_o say_v that_o the_o papal_a power_n exceed_v the_o imperial_a no_o less_o than_o 7744_o there_o be_v a_o prince_n who_o emblem_n be_v the_o suâ—_n and_o who_o power_n exceed_v the_o papal_a in_o every_o one_o account_n to_o more_o than_o that_o proportion_n and_o be_v it_o not_o therefore_o but_o according_a to_o reason_n and_o common_a sense_n that_o we_o shall_v believe_v that_o of_o all_o man_n in_o any_o realm_n the_o prince_n will_v be_v the_o late_a bring_v to_o the_o belief_n of_o that_o papal_a power_n so_o categorical_o assert_v by_o that_o council_n that_o king_n may_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o their_o own_o bishop_n for_o not_o obey_v the_o pope_n and_o their_o subject_n in_o such_o case_n be_v absolve_v from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n do_v not_o all_o the_o french_a king_n notwithstanding_o that_o council_n claim_v the_o liberty_n of_o so_o much_o freedom_n from_o the_o papal_a power_n that_o pope_n can_v neither_o direct_o nor_o indirect_o command_v or_o ordain_v any_o thing_n concern_v temporal_a matter_n within_o their_o dominion_n and_o that_o neither_o the_o french_a king_n nor_o his_o realm_n nor_o his_o officer_n can_v be_v excommunicate_v or_o interdict_v by_o the_o pope_n nor_o his_o subject_n absolve_v from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n as_o i_o have_v therefore_o in_o my_o write_n to_o a_o noble_a lord_n one_o of_o his_o majesty_n minister_n who_o be_v barbarous_o accuse_v by_o one_o of_o the_o plot-witness_n for_o be_v a_o papist_n and_o design_v to_o advance_v the_o papal_a power_n say_v that_o i_o will_v be_v the_o last_o man_n in_o england_n who_o will_v believe_v he_o can_v be_v a_o papist_n mean_v it_o as_o impossible_a that_o he_o can_v believe_v or_o practice_v any_o irreligionary_a tenet_n of_o popery_n i_o will_v account_v it_o more_o impossible_a that_o any_o roman_a catholic_n prince_n now_o live_v in_o the_o world_n shall_v favour_v the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o papal_a power_n however_o any_o of_o the_o popish_a clergy_n or_o laity_n in_o his_o realm_n may_v perhaps_o be_v addict_v to_o favour_v the_o same_o that_o great_a affair_n of_o the_o munster_n pâ—ace_n wherein_o so_o many_o great_a roman_a catholic_n crown_v head_n agree_v perhaps_o in_o the_o lateran_n council_n be_v a_o general_n one_o do_v yet_o certain_o agree_v together_o in_o the_o year_n 1648_o for_o lutheran_n and_o calvinistick_n prince_n and_o state_n and_o their_o subject_n quiet_o possess_v forever_o their_o property_n both_o in_o their_o religion_n and_o estate_n have_v afford_v the_o world_n a_o important_a instance_n of_o heaven_n so_o far_o influence_v the_o understanding_n of_o those_o crown_v head_n that_o they_o think_v not_o themselves_o oblige_v to_o put_v the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n in_o practice_n by_o exterminate_a heretic_n but_o to_o the_o contrary_n and_o because_o the_o affair_n of_o that_o peace_n and_o the_o great_a pacta_fw-la conventa_fw-la therein_o for_o the_o effect_n aforesaid_a have_v be_v scarce_o more_o take_v notice_n of_o here_o than_o the_o transaction_n in_o china_n and_o that_o the_o notification_n of_o the_o same_o may_v advance_v the_o measure_n of_o our_o duty_n by_o internal_a communion_n and_o help_v to_o un-blunder_n some_o of_o our_o nominal_a protestant_n in_o their_o fancy_v it_o so_o necessary_a for_o the_o quiet_a of_o christendom_n that_o christian_a prince_n and_o their_o subject_n shall_v agree_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o speculative_a point_n of_o religion_n i_o intend_v to_o take_v a_o opportunity_n to_o publish_v some_o account_n of_o the_o same_o i_o account_v my_o have_v thus_o large_o dilate_v on_o the_o moral_a office_n as_o aforesaid_a have_v tend_v to_o corroborate_v this_o my_o 8_o conclusion_n i_o be_o here_o conversant_n in_o the_o great_a court_n of_o conscience_n the_o court_n who_o seat_n be_v in_o the_o practical_a and_o not_o speculative_a intellect_n and_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o which_o it_o hold_v plea_n be_v as_o sanderson_n tell_v we_o actus_fw-la morales_fw-la particulares_fw-la proprii_fw-la and_o therefore_o particular_a urge_n of_o record_n against_o which_o lie_v no_o averment_n be_v not_o more_o pertinent_a in_o court_n of_o law_n than_o of_o moral_a office_n in_o this_o and_o moreover_o i_o observe_v in_o this_o conjuncture_n when_o many_o man_n zeal_n have_v be_v so_o hot_a against_o the_o speculative_a point_n of_o popery_n which_o disturb_v not_o civil_a society_n that_o yet_o they_o have_v believe_v the_o more_o pernicious_a tenet_n of_o it_o and_o will_v have_v practise_v the_o same_o viz._n the_o sound_n dominion_n in_o grace_n and_o that_o though_o they_o have_v be_v altogether_o neglectful_a of_o their_o actus_fw-la morales_fw-la particulares_fw-la proprii_fw-la they_o have_v both_o presume_v to_o judge_v dishonourable_o and_o rash_o of_o the_o act_n of_o other_o and_o to_o trouble_v the_o world_n not_o only_o with_o their_o anxiety_n about_o the_o act_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n but_o the_o actus_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o his_o illuminate_a prince_n understanding_n with_o the_o heavenly_a mystery_n i_o have_v think_v this_o discourse_n of_o our_o moral_a office_n as_o aforesaid_a the_o more_o a_o propos_fw-fr and_o seasonable_a as_o tend_v to_o fortify_v the_o rationality_n of_o this_o 8_o conclusion_n by_o expose_v the_o absurdity_n of_o a_o respective_a or_o conditional_a loyalty_n a_o
to_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o their_o own_o school_n doctor_n be_v at_o irreconcilable_a odds_o and_o jar_n about_o they_o he_o have_v then_o his_o eye_n on_o the_o lateran_n council_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o other_o word_n there_o in_o the_o margin_n viz._n touch_v the_o pretend_a council_n of_o lateran_n see_v plat._n in_o vitâ_fw-la innocen_n 3._o and_o by_o which_o council_n the_o king_n know_v that_o all_o except_o two_o or_o three_o of_o those_o conclusion_n be_v conclude_v and_o define_v if_o therefore_o many_o of_o the_o poor_a petty_a school-doctor_n be_v so_o searless_a of_o the_o papal_a thunder_n as_o in_o case_n when_o they_o be_v perhaps_o unconcerned_a to_o impeach_v the_o papal_a usurpation_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o apprehension_n in_o that_o our_o wise_a monarch_n that_o any_o of_o his_o high-born_a heir_n and_o successor_n will_v ever_o favour_v the_o usurpation_n of_o that_o authority_n when_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v so_o firm_o satisfy_v concern_v the_o loyalty_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n lord_n temporal_a and_o of_o their_o great_a quota_fw-la in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n secure_v their_o abhorrence_n of_o all_o papal_a usurpation_n as_o not_o to_o impose_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n on_o they_o though_o yet_o she_o take_v care_n to_o have_v it_o impose_v on_o the_o popish_a bishop_n can_v we_o imagine_v that_o the_o great_a interest_n of_o a_o heir_n of_o the_o crown_n in_o the_o hereditary_a monarchy_n do_v not_o give_v a_o plerophory_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o that_o great_a monarch_n that_o such_o a_o heir_n will_v never_o permit_v any_o usurpation_n to_o prejudice_v his_o crown_n imperial_a moreover_o if_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o device_n of_o a_o inheritance_n by_o will_n on_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o legatee_n not_o hold_v this_o or_o that_o philosophical_a or_o religionary_a tenet_n the_o absurdity_n of_o such_o condition_n will_v not_o frustrate_v the_o device_n but_o will_v be_v take_v as_o pro_fw-la non_fw-la adjectâ_fw-la and_o that_o thus_o in_o that_o know_a case_n in_o the_o digest_v viz._n of_o a_o heir_n make_v on_o a_o absurd_a condition_n namely_o on_o condition_n he_o shall_v throw_v the_o testator_n ash_n into_o the_o sea_n the_o heir_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v commend_v than_o any_o way_n question_v who_o forbear_v to_o do_v so_o how_o can_v we_o think_v in_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o crown_n which_o be_v from_o god_n and_o by_o inherent_a birthright_n any_o such_o suppose_a absurd_a condition_n of_o a_o prince_n not_o believe_v this_o or_o that_o speculative_a religionary_a tenet_n and_o for_o his_o profess_v of_o which_o he_o have_v a_o dear_a buy_v liberty_n by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v intend_v to_o operate_v to_o his_o prejudice_n but_o that_o i_o may_v in_o a_o word_n perimere_fw-la litem_fw-la about_o that_o king_n never_o intend_v the_o least_o prejudice_n to_o the_o succession_n by_o any_o of_o his_o successor_n be_v roman_n catholic_n i_o shall_v observe_v that_o that_o kâ—ng_n who_o be_v so_o great_a and_o skilful_a a_o agonist_n for_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v yet_o in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o propose_a match_n with_o spain_n and_o afterward_o with_o that_o of_o france_n agree_v that_o the_o child_n of_o such_o marriage_n shall_v no_o way_n be_v compel_v or_o constrain_v in_o point_n of_o conscience_n or_o religion_n and_o that_o their_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n shall_v not_o be_v prejudice_v in_o case_n it_o shall_v please_v god_n they_o shall_v prove_v roman_a catholic_n and_o that_o the_o law_n against_o catholic_n shall_v not_o in_o the_o least_o touch_v they_o and_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o government_n then_o be_v likewise_o to_o that_o effect_n avowed_o declare_v be_v manifest_a from_o the_o passage_n of_o those_o time_n and_o the_o needless_a quarrel_n therefore_o that_o our_o late_a excluder_n will_v have_v expose_v we_o to_o with_o france_n be_v a_o thing_n worthy_a their_o consider_v but_o enough_o of_o this_o conclusion_n if_o not_o too_o much_o for_o where_o the_o tide_n of_o the_o word_n of_o any_o oath_n run_v strong_a and_o clear_a we_o need_v not_o to_o regard_v the_o wind_n of_o any_o lawgiver_n intention_n however_o yet_o i_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v for_o the_o redundant_fw-la satisfaction_n of_o the_o scrupulous_a that_o while_o they_o have_v embark_v their_o conscience_n in_o thâ—se_a oath_n they_o have_v have_v such_o wind_n and_o tide_n both_o together_o on_o their_o side_n and_o that_o therefore_o any_o storm_n which_o the_o taker_n of_o these_o oath_n relate_v to_o the_o lineal_a succession_n of_o the_o crown_n may_v have_v raise_v either_o in_o their_o conscience_n or_o the_o state_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v very_o unnatural_a have_v thus_o in_o the_o forego_n conclusion_n assert_v and_o prove_v the_o obligation_n relate_v to_o the_o king_n heir_n and_o successor_n as_o result_v from_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n i_o shall_v brief_o answer_v such_o objection_n thereunto_o or_o rather_o scruple_n for_o they_o deserve_v not_o the_o name_n of_o objection_n as_o some_o noisy_a nominal_a protestant_n have_v trouble_v themselves_o and_o other_o with_o and_o so_o end_v this_o casuistical_a discussion_n the_o first_o objection_n or_o scruple_n than_o i_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o that_o some_o have_v raise_v against_o the_o obligation_n of_o these_o oath_n as_o above_o assert_v be_v that_o they_o be_v make_v in_o relation_n to_o papist_n only_o and_o be_v enjoin_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o discovery_n of_o those_o that_o be_v suspect_v to_o be_v so_o as_o to_o which_o it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v most_o plain_a that_o all_o person_n who_o have_v take_v these_o or_o any_o other_o lawful_a oath_n be_v bind_v by_o deed_n to_o fullfil_v what_o they_o have_v swear_v in_o word_n and_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n to_o doubt_v whether_o the_o law_n intend_v that_o those_o person_n shall_v observe_v the_o oath_n who_o it_o have_v enjoin_v to_o take_v they_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n we_o be_v well_o teach_v by_o bishop_n sanderson_n in_o his_o 6_o lecture_n of_o oath_n that_o though_o papal_a usurpation_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n the_o arrogate_a to_o himself_o the_o exercise_n of_o supreme_a jurisdiction_n in_o spiritualibus_fw-la throughout_o this_o kingdom_n yet_o the_o oath_n be_v obligatory_a according_a to_o the_o express_a word_n in_o the_o utmost_a latitude_n the_o reà son_n be_v that_o the_o intention_n of_o a_o law_n be_v general_a to_o provide_v against_o all_o future_a inconvenience_n of_o the_o like_a kind_n or_o nature_n etc._n etc._n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o he_o there_o at_o large_a by_o the_o measure_n of_o that_o bishop_n as_o to_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n we_o likewise_o may_v direct_v ourselves_o in_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n be_v obligatory_a according_a to_o the_o express_a word_n in_o the_o utmost_a latitude_n though_o that_o oath_n be_v make_v by_o occasion_n of_o the_o gunpowder_n treason_n and_o as_o to_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n king_n james_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o apology_n for_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n p._n 108._o that_o it_o be_v to_o prop_v up_o the_o power_n of_o christian_a king_n as_o custodes_fw-la utrâ—usque_fw-la tabâ—ae_fw-la by_o command_a obedience_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o reform_v religion_n according_a to_o his_o prescribe_a will_n by_o assist_v the_o spiritual_a power_n with_o the_o temporal_a sword_n etc._n etc._n by_o procure_v due_a obedience_n to_o the_o church_n by_o judge_v and_o cut_v off_o all_o frivolous_a question_n and_o schism_n as_o constantine_n do_v and_o final_o by_o make_v decorum_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o every_o thing_n and_o establish_v order_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o all_o indifferent_a thing_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o his_o majesty_n do_v clear_o denote_v the_o intention_n of_o that_o oath_n to_o have_v be_v to_o extend_v against_o any_o nonconformist_n continue_v their_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n and_o as_o to_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n be_v intend_v against_o protestant_n as_o well_v as_o papist_n make_v a_o faction_n in_o the_o state_n the_o book_n call_v god_n and_o the_o king_n compile_v and_o print_v by_o king_n james_n authority_n sufficient_o show_v throughout_o by_o the_o notification_n of_o the_o particular_a moral_a office_n require_v by_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o likewise_o by_o his_o subject_n natural_a allegiance_n and_o which_o moral_a office_n be_v there_o strengthen_v with_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o absolute_a loyalty_n be_v there_o well_o establish_v and_o likewise_o the_o doctrine_n of_o resistance_n
overthrow_v and_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o book_n be_v to_o plant_v loyalty_n throughout_o the_o kingdom_n and_o to_o make_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n be_v re_fw-mi uâ—râ_fw-la a_o premuniment_n in_o all_o man_n conscience_n against_o faction_n and_o rebellion_n the_o sect_n of_o king_n james_n old_a enemy_n in_o scotland_n the_o puritan_n and_o who_o he_o say_v he_o find_v there_o more_o dishonest_a than_o the_o highlander_n and_o border_n thief_n be_v not_o name_v in_o that_o book_n and_o he_o have_v clear_v they_o from_o be_v participant_n in_o the_o gunpowder_n treason_n do_v with_o justice_n as_o well_o as_o perhaps_o with_o hope_n of_o their_o emendation_n after_o the_o tenet_n of_o loyalty_n that_o have_v be_v then_o late_o publish_v by_o the_o english_a nonconformist_n order_n that_o sect_n not_o to_o be_v in_o that_o book_n mark_v nigro_n carbone_fw-la but_o he_o can_v not_o but_o know_v their_o former_a principle_n as_o well_o as_o practice_n here_o as_o exact_o as_o any_o one_o and_o in_o his_o canon_n here_o publish_v a_o year_n before_o the_o gunpowder_n treason_n the_o impugner_n of_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v various_o censure_v the_o author_n of_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v censure_v by_o the_o 9th_o canon_n and_o the_o maintainer_n of_o schismatic_n by_o the_o 10_o and_o by_o the_o 27_o schismatic_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n the_o maintainer_n of_o conventicle_n be_v censure_v by_o the_o 11_o and_o the_o maintainer_n of_o constitution_n make_v in_o conventicle_n censure_v by_o the_o 12_o and_o it_o refer_v to_o the_o wicked_a and_o anabaptistical_n error_n of_o some_o who_o outrage_v the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o regal_a right_n and_o who_o do_v meet_v and_o make_v rule_n and_o order_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a without_o the_o king_n authority_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o king_n know_v that_o such_o person_n who_o have_v make_v schism_n in_o the_o church_n have_v thereby_o make_v faction_n in_o the_o state_n and_o will_v make_v more_o the_o church_n be_v necessary_o include_v in_o the_o state_n and_o will_v be_v as_o dry_a tiâ—der_n ready_a to_o take_v the_o fire_n of_o rebellion_n from_o such_o republican_n tenet_n as_o be_v in_o parson_n book_n of_o the_o succession_n and_o the_o write_n of_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o romanist_n and_o be_v just_o apprehensive_a that_o such_o antimonarchical_a principle_n as_o have_v infect_v the_o scotch_a puritan_n may_v in_o time_n infect_v the_o english_a one_o as_o well_o as_o that_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o powder-traitor_n may_v infect_v other_o loyal_a papist_n he_o apply_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n as_o a_o general_a necessary_a antidote_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o his_o subject_n to_o prevent_v such_o infection_n in_o p._n 109._o of_o his_o apology_n for_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n he_o cite_v bellarmine_n for_o the_o tenet_n that_o king_n have_v not_o their_o authority_n nor_o office_n immediate_o from_o god_n and_o that_o king_n may_v be_v depose_v by_o their_o people_n for_o divers_a respect_n and_o when_o such_o writer_n do_v so_o spiteful_o with_o the_o papal_a power_n endeavour_v likewise_o to_o bring_v in_o the_o sea_n of_o the_o people_n to_o overwhelm_v king_n it_o be_v time_n to_o raise_v the_o bank_n of_o that_o oath_n the_o high_a against_o the_o same_o and_o for_o the_o taker_n of_o that_o oath_n to_o be_v oblige_v to_o bear_v faith_n and_o true_a allegiance_n to_o his_o majesty_n his_o heir_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o and_o they_o to_o defend_v etc._n etc._n against_o all_o conspiracy_n etc._n etc._n which_o shall_v be_v make_v against_o his_o or_o their_o person_n their_o crown_n and_o dignity_n by_o reason_n or_o colour_n of_o any_o such_o sentence_n or_o declaration_n or_o otherwise_o and_o to_o declare_v that_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o have_v power_n to_o absolve_v they_o of_o this_o oath_n when_o therefore_o i_o see_v any_o serious_a man_n disloyal_a who_o have_v take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o who_o necessity_n as_o we_o say_v do_v not_o draw_v to_o turpitude_n i_o still_o attribute_n much_o of_o his_o disloyalty_n to_o his_o not_o with_o intense_a and_o recollect_v think_v dwell_v on_o the_o view_n of_o his_o moral_a obligation_n in_o the_o clear_a mirror_n of_o that_o oath_n but_o to_o his_o cursory_n view_v they_o and_o as_o st._n james_n word_n be_v like_o a_o man_n behold_v his_o natural_a face_n in_o a_o glass_n but_o behold_v himself_o and_o go_v his_o way_n and_o straightway_o forget_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o be_v how_o many_o outrageous_a act_n of_o disloyalty_n after_o 41_o have_v be_v avoid_v if_o the_o law_n of_o the_o oath_n have_v be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o taker_n of_o it_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v as_o for_o example_n since_o to_o prorogue_v or_o dissolve_v parliament_n be_v ever_o a_o know_v right_o and_o privilege_n belong_v to_o the_o crown_n can_v any_o person_n who_o have_v swear_v to_o defend_v its_o right_n and_o privilege_n endeavour_v to_o retrench_v that_o particular_a one_o by_o the_o act_n for_o the_o perpetuate_a the_o parliament_n of_o 40_o how_o easy_a will_v prince_n find_v their_o reign_n and_o subject_n their_o conscience_n if_o these_o will_v think_v of_o all_o the_o royal_a right_n they_o have_v swear_v to_o defend_v and_o how_o they_o be_v to_o defend_v they_o i_o have_v mention_v the_o great_a law_n of_o athens_n against_o any_o one_o bear_v office_n under_o a_o usurp_v power_n and_o the_o terrible_a oath_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o law_n and_o i_o have_v likewise_o mention_v the_o author_n of_o the_o exercitation_n and_o mr._n prynn_n as_o assert_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o bear_v office_n under_o our_o late_a usurp_a power_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n have_v before_o oblige_v they_o to_o the_o king_n his_o heir_n and_o successor_n the_o author_n of_o the_o exercitation_n do_v very_o apposite_o to_o strengthen_v that_o his_o loyal_a assertion_n cite_v a_o excellent_a passage_n out_o of_o tully_n epistle_n add_v atticum_n viz._n of_o his_o doubt_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o his_o bear_v the_o office_n of_o a_o councillor_n of_o state_n in_o such_o a_o case_n aec_fw-la magnum_fw-la sit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d veniendumne_n sit_v in_o consilium_fw-la tyranni_fw-la si_fw-la be_v aliquâ—_n de_fw-fr re_fw-mi bonâ_fw-la deliberaturus_fw-la sit_fw-la quare_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la evenerit_fw-la ut_fw-la accersamur_fw-la quid_fw-la censeas_fw-la mihi_fw-la faciendum_fw-la utique_fw-la scribito_fw-la nihil_fw-la enim_fw-la mihi_fw-la adhuc_fw-la accidit_fw-la quod_fw-la majoris_fw-la consilii_fw-la est_fw-la and_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o great_a thing_n that_o incline_v so_o many_o to_o desire_v change_n in_o government_n be_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o acquest_n of_o office_n it_o be_v but_o natural_a for_o the_o athenian_a wisdom_n to_o fence_v with_o sharp_a precaution_n against_o the_o lusciousness_n of_o authority_n under_o a_o usurper_n and_o to_o let_v every_o man_n know_v as_o i_o may_v say_v in_o terrorem_fw-la that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n he_o will_v die_v the_o death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o every_o man_n and_o for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o government_n in_o king_n james_n time_n by_o the_o effect_n and_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o the_o clause_n in_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o tie_v man_n conscience_n from_o support_v any_o usurpation_n by_o bear_v office_n under_o it_o that_o law_n and_o oath_n of_o athens_n be_v no_o doubt_n as_o almost_o all_o other_o matter_n of_o learn_v know_v to_o king_n james_n and_o can_v he_o have_v foresee_v how_o the_o guest_n after_o office_n occasion_v the_o demagogue_n to_o promote_v the_o rebellion_n of_o 41_o for_o it_o be_v know_v they_o be_v then_o mighty_a nimrods_n after_o mighty_a office_n in_o the_o state_n and_o after_o what_o particular_a one_o and_o how_o the_o several_a usurpation_n support_v themselves_o here_o afterward_o through_o man_n support_v themselves_o by_o office_n under_o they_o and_o how_o in_o this_o present_a fermentation_n man_n have_v be_v tempt_v to_o faction_n by_o hope_n of_o office_n and_o in_o pursuit_n of_o which_o man_n be_v never_o general_o so_o wary_a as_o iâ—_n this_o conjuncture_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o in_o uberâ—orem_fw-la cautelam_fw-la for_o loyalty_n and_o the_o make_v man_n appear_v perjure_v even_o to_o all_o of_o the_o gross_a understanding_n who_o shall_v bear_v office_n under_o any_o usurper_n and_o consequent_o deter_v they_o from_o project_v to_o altâ—r_v the_o hereditary_a government_n he_o will_v have_v insert_v into_o the_o oath_n a_o particular_a express_a clause_n of_o not_o bear_v office_n here_o under_o any_o other_o but_o further_o to_o illustrate_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o government_n
in_o king_n james_n time_n for_o make_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n a_o praemuniment_n in_o our_o conscience_n against_o popular_a as_o well_o as_o papal_a usurpation_n i_o shall_v here_o call_v in_o testimonium_fw-la adversarii_fw-la i_o mean_v the_o publisher_n of_o cardinal_n perron_n long_a oration_n make_v in_o the_o chamber_n of_o the_o 3d_o estate_n or_o commonalty_n of_o france_n upon_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n exhibit_v in_o the_o general_n assembly_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o in_o his_o long_a preface_n to_o which_o he_o call_v our_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o allegiance_n detestable_a but_o say_v that_o the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o 3d_o chamber_n do_v frame_v the_o form_n of_o a_o oath_n which_o they_o wish_v may_v be_v minister_v in_o that_o kingdom_n as_o that_o which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o allegiance_n in_o we_o whereby_o the_o same_o principal_a article_n be_v abjure_v namely_o that_o no_o french_a king_n can_v be_v depose_v for_o any_o cause_n whatsoever_o and_o that_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n be_v heretical_a and_o repugnant_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o this_o difference_n be_v find_v between_o the_o two_o oath_n that_o whereas_o the_o english_a one_o in_o one_o of_o the_o clause_n seem_v to_o exclude_v not_o only_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n over_o king_n but_o even_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n also_o yea_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v accompany_v even_o with_o that_o of_o the_o church_n that_o of_o france_n shoot_v only_o at_o the_o abnegation_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n the_o author_n however_o in_o that_o preface_n and_o which_o be_v permissâ—_n superiorum_fw-la contrary_a to_o the_o loyal_a sentiment_n of_o the_o majority_n of_o that_o 3d_o chamber_n insert_v very_o impious_o and_o disloyal_o that_o kingly_a authority_n can_v come_v immediate_o from_o god_n to_o any_o man_n but_o by_o miracle_n and_o that_o all_o the_o king_n who_o we_o know_v do_v either_o rule_n by_o force_n of_o conquest_n and_o in_o that_o case_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n if_o it_o be_v usurp_v may_v be_v resume_v or_o by_o donation_n election_n marriage_n or_o succession_n of_o blood_n in_o which_o case_n king_n forfeit_v by_o not_o perform_v the_o condition_n under_o which_o either_o they_o or_o their_o first_o ancestor_n do_v enter_v whether_o they_o be_v express_v or_o necessary_o employ_v but_o neither_o that_o author_n nor_o any_o other_o roman_n catholic_n writer_n have_v write_v with_o great_a contempt_n of_o and_o spite_n against_o the_o power_n of_o king_n than_o some_o nominal_a protestant_a author_n have_v to_o the_o scandal_n of_o christianity_n do_v and_o that_o i_o may_v show_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n shall_v be_v level_v at_o the_o outrageous_a principle_n of_o disloyalty_n in_o protestant_n as_o well_v as_o papist_n i_o shall_v conclude_v my_o answer_n to_o this_o objection_n with_o a_o reference_n to_o a_o book_n of_o some_o vile_a nominal_a protestant_n who_o have_v according_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n expression_n aforesaid_a derive_v doctrine_n of_o sedition_n and_o rebellion_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v writer_n be_v i_o may_v add_v grow_v therein_o perhaps_o more_o learned_a than_o their_o master_n it_o be_v print_v in_o 8_o o_o beyond_o sea_n in_o the_o year_n 1556._o and_o call_v a_o short_a treatise_n of_o politic_a power_n and_o of_o the_o true_a obedience_n which_o subject_n owe_v to_o king_n and_o other_o civil_a governor_n with_o a_o exhortation_n to_o all_o true_a english_a man_n compile_v by_o d._n i._n p._n b._n r._n w._n who_o the_o author_n of_o it_o be_v i_o know_v not_o nor_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o initial_a letter_n of_o name_n but_o do_v judge_v it_o to_o be_v in_o principle_n of_o sedition_n and_o treason_n as_o bad_a as_o doleman_n of_o the_o succession_n or_o mariana_n and_o to_o have_v startle_v king_n philip_n and_o queen_n mary_n as_o much_o as_o the_o book_n of_o kill_v no_o murder_n do_v cromwell_n i_o never_o in_o the_o course_n of_o my_o view_v book_n see_v but_o one_o of_o they_o and_o the_o reader_n will_v quick_o see_v why_o no_o library_n dare_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o those_o prince_n harbour_n it_o it_o be_v there_o assert_v that_o the_o body_n of_o every_o state_n may_v redress_v and_o correct_v the_o vice_n of_o their_o governor_n and_o aught_o so_o to_o do_v and_o the_o book_n endeavour_n to_o prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o kill_a tyrant_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o prophane_v the_o book_n of_o god_n by_o cite_v for_o a_o desperate_a use_n some_o extraordinary_a act_n of_o private_a person_n there_o record_v and_o indeed_o a_o loyal_a man_n can_v read_v the_o book_n without_o horror_n and_o especial_o when_o he_o shall_v consider_v what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o detestable_a book_n it_o help_v to_o provoke_v the_o fury_n of_o philip_n and_o mary_n to_o fly_v out_o into_o the_o arbitrary_a proclamation_n several_a month_n before_o her_o death_n for_o the_o declare_v of_o any_o one_o a_o rebel_n and_o be_v without_o delay_n execute_v by_o martial_a law_n with_o who_o that_o and_o other_o book_n of_o that_o nature_n print_v beyond_o sea_n shall_v here_o be_v find_v and_o another_o effect_n of_o the_o publication_n of_o that_o and_o those_o other_o book_n be_v to_o irritate_fw-la the_o government_n against_o those_o poor_a innocent_n who_o be_v here_o martyr_v and_o who_o sufficient_o abhor_v such_o treasonable_a book_n for_o this_o book_n be_v publish_v beyond_o sea_n and_o probable_o import_v here_o about_o two_o year_n before_o her_o death_n but_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o english_a exile_n then_o i_o judge_v that_o none_o of_o they_o have_v a_o hand_n therein_o i_o have_v observe_v many_o word_n and_o idiom_n and_o phrase_n there_o to_o have_v be_v scotish_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o king_n james_n and_o his_o minister_n have_v hear_v of_o this_o execrable_a book_n wherein_o some_o nominal_a protestant_n trumpet_v out_o their_o principle_n of_o real_a rebellion_n and_o no_o wonder_n then_o if_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n be_v therefore_o frame_v with_o clause_n to_o secure_v the_o government_n from_o all_o irreligionary_a principle_n of_o protestant_n as_o well_v as_o papist_n it_o have_v be_v object_v in_o the_o second_o place_n against_o our_o be_v become_v bind_v to_o the_o king_n heir_n and_o successor_n by_o virtue_n of_o those_o oath_n that_o it_o be_v by_o all_o casuist_n agree_v that_o among_o the_o tacit_fw-la condition_n that_o be_v presume_v to_o be_v in_o all_o oath_n and_o which_o be_v to_o be_v regard_v as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o be_v express_v rebus_fw-la sic_fw-la stantibus_fw-la be_v one_o and_o that_o that_o therefore_o as_o none_o of_o the_o king_n heir_n be_v then_o exclude_v from_o the_o privilege_n or_o right_n of_o his_o lineal_a succession_n by_o the_o legislative_a power_n so_o if_o thing_n thus_o stand_v with_o he_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o crown_n that_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o king_n decease_n the_o oath_n oblige_v to_o the_o payment_n of_o absolute_a and_o irrespective_a loyalty_n to_o he_o then_o and_o that_o thus_o when_o the_o king_n heir_n and_o successor_n be_v king_n and_o queen_n of_o this_o realm_n according_a to_o the_o style_n of_o some_o old_a oath_n they_o will_v be_v entitle_v to_o our_o allegiance_n and_o not_o otherwise_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o objection_n i_o shall_v say_v first_o that_o if_o we_o shall_v admit_v that_o which_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o rebus_fw-la sic_fw-la stantibus_fw-la be_v so_o to_o be_v apply_v in_o this_o case_n yet_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a that_o the_o taker_n of_o these_o oath_n who_o be_v any_o member_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n in_o parliament_n be_v thereby_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la and_o actual_o bind_v as_o i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o 7tâ—_o conclusion_n not_o to_o do_v any_o act_n there_o to_o exclude_v the_o succession_n according_a to_o proximity_n of_o blood_n and_o moreover_o any_o of_o the_o people_n who_o take_v these_o oath_n be_v thereby_o moral_o bind_v not_o to_o choose_v any_o to_o represent_v they_o in_o parliament_n from_o who_o they_o may_v fear_v their_o endeavour_v of_o such_o exclusion_n second_o premise_v that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o of_o irreverence_n in_o suppose_v that_o the_o legislative_a power_n will_v ever_o afterward_o make_v a_o solutio_fw-la contiâ—ui_fw-la as_o i_o call_v it_o in_o the_o hereditary_a monarchy_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v say_v that_o any_o suppose_a act_n of_o that_o kind_n will_v be_v null_a and_o void_a as_o the_o loyal_a and_o learned_a late_a writer_n of_o the_o succession_n have_v show_v and_o to_o who_o writer_n of_o that_o subject_a i_o refer_v and_o therefore_o our_o obligation_n to_o